#Blurring words and mixing meanings
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Most Queer Arguments are Linguistically and Ethically Challenged - Example #348847938732987
 And the rebuttal from Professor Gary Francione. Please note this is the way you must always answer queer arguments and conclusions â the identification of where they intentionally blur boundaries or insert esoteric meanings to common words must be highlighted.  âTRAs use this argument all the time. It is a silly argument.  Hereâs an easy rebuttal to keep in mind: Segregation and homophobiaâŚ
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/541ecb428341f36f43c06b6f4a6237d7/fd3cbc3df197f810-e9/s540x810/07d4bcdf5aca600a717a7e22c0e036df5f004d1e.jpg)
View On WordPress
#Against Queer Bullshit in Society#Arguing Against The Activist Left#Blurring words and mixing meanings
0 notes
Text
Bigger in Texas
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/072438e7ba0029c7634cd082766ac182/779dbd25a917323a-36/s540x810/678af23ae789ebba96b5819e749a23e280e0f7ba.jpg)
Pairing: Joel Miller x Reader
Summary: Joel wonât fit.
Warnings: 18+. Unprotected p-in-v. Size kink (seriously, donât read if you hate big dicks / disgusting descriptions) Penis and pussy pronouns. Virginity loss. Age gap. Praise kink. Daddy kink. Joel âhung like a fucking horseâ Miller is a soft dom and also a good teacher. Competence kink (?)
Note: Somebody made a fic challenge to use penis pronouns, and I canât for the life of me remember who it was. If yâall find them please show them this and tell them I love their brain đŤ
Update: @sp00kymulderr youâre a legend for this. Dick pronouns are engrained in my brain, and Iâm forever grateful.
Word count: 2.3k
This wasnât the life Joel Miller had pictured for himself.
The dead coming back to roam the world and eradicate most of its population, for one. The cold. Finding his baby brother way out here in Wyoming with a wife and a child on the way. The looks he was getting these days. Itâs not like heâd asked to get mixed up with a girl your age. It just happened. And since damn near every-fucking-thing that had âhappenedâ to him since outbreak day fifteen years back had been bottom of the barrel, full-blown nightmare territory, the second he saw a good thing fumble across his path, heâd seized itâyou.
You, who were young enough to be his daughter.
You, whoâd never seen a man fully before meeting him.
You, who hadnât squeezed so much as a finger in herself.
But much like his past, Joel Miller was a sordid and sick kind of man, and he had the cock to prove it: presently weeping precum at the site of your softest, tightest hole, smearing the pearly-white slick through your folds with a sound so sweet it was nauseating. Begging for entrance.
âOughta have a boy your age pop your cherry, kid.â
It was simple.
âAinât right havinâ a man my age all in your guts.â
And true.
The head of his cock made another wet, sickening noise through your folds, and as though instigated by the sound, your eyes flitted to the source. You smiled.
âProbably. But I want you,â you answered. Soft.
Joel got harder, and he hadnât thought that was possible. His gaze joined yours, and the sight nearly finished him.
Beneath him, your legs had spread wider, showcasing that perfectly glistening seam alongside the head of his cock. He looked huge. Or you looked small. Or perhaps it was both, and he was old, and he really shouldnât be doing this at all, but then his hips stuttered a bit and his length pushed in. Joel hissed and seized the headboard.
It wouldnât even go in. The tip just stretched the rim.
âBaby, fuckââ Joel whimpered.
âHeâs so big.â
Three little words from your lips, and it almost did him in.
Again.
You wriggled your hips and flashed another happy grin.
âHe wants in, daddy. I can feel him pulsinâ like I am.â
You volleyed a look up to Joel as if to say, âSo that means weâre ready, right? Will you let me have him?â
And, strangled by guilt as he was, Joel couldnât resist.
He let his big, bulbous, leaking head sink in the tiniest bit, and he let out a groan. Your walls were so tight. This was him, tooâhis tip was oversized, just like the rest of himâand when it notched in an inch, Joel could see the pain flash quick in your eyes. His hips moved to retreat.
But then your heels were lifting and digging in his ass, and though strained, your voice made it out, weakly:
âDonât, daddy. I want him.â
Joel couldnât dream of refusing.
And his vision blurred more at that word, him.
âI-I know. He wants you too, babyââ
Another quarter-inch.
ââso, so bad.â
âDaddy!â
Joel had to blink to try and wake from his daze. His tip was so warm, hugged so perfect and snug and wet, that he didnât even realize that was all that fit. He was stuck.
You whimpered again.
ââSâtoo big, daddy. Just make him go in.â
Your eyes rolled with indignation and overwhelming pleasure alike, and your hips squirmed again. This time, you tried to nudge him in deeper, but your body simply wouldnât budge; youâd reached the widest part of him.
âHoney, itâsââ
âHurtinâ! I need you inside me.â you cried, impatient.
âJust takes a little time to get there, darlinâââ
âWell, get to it, then. A tip ainât enough.â
Joelâs face flushed. He mightâve been forced to bite back a laugh under any other circumstances, but this was your virginity. His bed. Your naked bodies, together, tonight.
He wasnât about to rush it now and fuck everything up.
âThis tipâs about to paint your pretty insides white and make you wait til next week to try again if you keep it up.â
That made you go still.
You shook your head while Joel released the headboard from his grip and took your hip in it instead. He grunted.
âSweet pea, you gotta seeââ he resumed, voice low, ââit wonât feel good for you or me if I justâŚpush right in.â
You sighed, feeling his hold tighten.
âTongue and fingers only do so much. You gotta learn.â
You whined, digging your feet in deeper when his tip drew back to your entrance. Looking a bit squeamish.
âBe braveâŚand patient for me.â
From the look in your eyes, Joel could tell you probably hated him right now. That was just fine. He adjusted his hips to a more comfortable place, and then he pinched your hip bone. He nudged you back, and he let you wait.
Then, right when you opened your mouth, he sank in.
Joel thrusted with only his tip, the size of a small lime, and he fucked your hole gently. Back and forth. Shallow.
It did enough. You squeezed both his forearms.
âOh, daddy.â Your bottom lip trembled as you said it.
With his free hand, Joel smoothed your hair back.
âYeah, what is it, baby?â he murmured, dulcet as ever, âThought you said the tip ainât enough for you, sugar.â
His words came slow. His strokes were delivered quick, though tenderly. Your brain appeared to be in a fog, or a trance, as your chin dipped down toward your chest, and you watched him breach the first inch of you repeatedly.
âCurious little thing.â Joel couldnât fight the chuckle now.
âHeâs soâŚâ you trailed off.
You squeezed his arms, and he squeezed your hip back. He let you watch him fuck you with only his tip, and when your head began to tilt back from the strain, he reached up with his other hand and held the back of your neck. He felt you clench at that, and you both groaned.
âSoâŚbig,â you finished, eyes glazed.
âI know.â
This went on for the longest time: Joel stretching the first precious inch of your pussy with the head of himself, you watching and breathing deeply, whimpering occasionally, and him holding at the nape of your neck like a softer touch might lose you to him forever. Was this teaching? When you clenched again, he reckoned it was.
âThatâs it, honey. Watch her swallow me.â
âStretches real pretty for the tip, doesnât she?â
âBet she canât even fit another inch of this cock.â
Suddenly, your head was jerking up under his hold.
Eyes flaring with a hot, juvenile kind of anger: âI can!â
Joel clicked his tongue against the backs of his teeth and pretended not to hear. He also had to feign indifference when your walls tightened and all but choked his head and a wave of new pleasure surged up through his body.
âShe can, Joel, Iâm serious!â
Another two seconds of this and Joel sensed he might see tears. Though his gaze had trailed up to yours, and the look in his appeared stern, deep down, he was just as quick to want to cave. He just hid it better than you did.
âYou think so, sweet pea?â
âI know so. I need it.â
âNeed him?â
âY-Yes.â
How sweet you seemed. How naive you must be.
Joel mightâve been mean, but he wasnât cruel. He also liked teaching lessons as much as he enjoyed showing you the way, so in the next second, he obliged. He took the last shallow thrust of his tip and sank into your cunt.
As he filled you, you whined. It only took an inch or two.
âDa-a-ddy. Please.â
You mustâve been begging for lenience. Joel retreated.
Then, much to the manâs surprise, you kicked your feet. Not in relief but in protest, shaking your head up at him:
âPut him back. Please. D-Deeper.â
It was as though Joelâs brain had exited through the back of his head and all rational thought escaped him, for the moment. The only voice he heard was yours. It was pleading. And in between your legs, you were soaked.
So drenched to allow him another inch. Then another. Then another. Joel fucked in gently and felt a seismic wave of pleasure seize his limbsâand likely yours, as well. It was as though in two blinks, youâd forgotten the pain altogether. You were suffused with need instead, eyes wincing and lips curling and sounds leaving your throat like an animal in heat. Want him deeper, please.
Joel sawed back and forth with just those five or so inches and made you writhe underneath him. Felt you clamp down on his thick, slippery cock and heard the remnants of your shared arousal making sounds as your body accepted him. Stretching wider. Getting wetter. Bringing him closer to the edge with every breath.
âSheâs doinââŚso good fâme,â Joel told you, brainless.
His thumb drifted to your clit. He rubbed it gently. No sooner had he finished the first circle around that nub when your hips were stirring againâthis time incensed.
âDaddy.â
âI know, baby. I know.â
Joel kissed the top of your head, thumb insistent. When his eyes met yours, he was surprised to find them wet this time. Tears pooling and streaking down to your temples while your body bounced gently beneath his thrusts. A whimper trembled out, and Joel slowed.
He could tell from that look you didnât want him to stop, though. It just felt so good. So, instead of dropping his pace too much, Joel cupped your chin in one hand, and with the other, he kept thumbing at your clit. Humming.
âPoor thingâs never had something this big in âer, huh?â
You shook your head. Cried a little more.
Joel kissed the tears on one side, lips smiling as he did.
âI can tell, baby. But sheâs taking it so well.â
âY-Yeah?â
His hips sped up a little. The thrusts were still shallower than they normally would be, given your state, but they seemed to be working well enough. You winced again.
Joel kissed the other side of your face to take more tears.
âUh-huh,â he answered, âOpeninâ up real nice for daddy.â
It was like his words worked as well as his thumb on your clit. You whimpered again, lips parting a little wider now, and the sound that came out was as desperate and feverish and fuck-drunk as Joel had ever heard it.
âS-Say it again,â you pleaded.
âSay what?â
âThat heâsâŚstretchinâ me open. Makinâ me his.â
The soft, slick resonance between your body and his seemed to amplify even moreâyou were getting wetter, and Joelâs thrusts all but shook the bed with their force.
His eyes darkened when he felt you tighten again.
âYeah? You like hearinâ all the filthy fuckinâ things your daddyâs doing? The way heâs breakinâ you in for him?â
You nodded. Your throat constricted with a moan.
And, just when a fresh set of tears seemed to be close on the horizon, Joel lowered himself to you. He held you to his chest, hips working relentlessly, and he watched your face screw up in pleasure. A trace of pain surfaced again, but it was soothed with a kiss. Joel grinned against you.
Between your thighs, his cock was throbbing with a feeling just as big. He knew he couldnât keep this up much longer. Hurting and aching and needing as you were, he had to make sure that you would cum first.
When his cock grazed a fleshy, sensitive patch inside your walls, he knew it wouldnât take much. He went on:
âCâmon, sugar. Daddyâs split you open on his cock so nice, least you can do is cum for him. Can you do that?â
His nose brushed yours. His thrusts sped up. You nodded, quickly, and when he shifted in the bed with his thumb still on your clit and his lips and his stubble grazing your mouth with every push of himself, he felt it.
It was a small pulse, at first.
Joel thought you might be adjustingâclenchingâagain, when the lips that were trembling against his own parted more. Your arms wound around his neck, and suddenly the throb of your walls around his member got tighter and tighter and tighter. One more second and your cunt mightâve squeezed the hot, sticky seed right out of his body and flooded your insides with it, but then came release. The âoâ of your mouth let out a shriek, at last, and your body went soft around him, beneath him, whining in turn, âDaddy, daddy, pleaseâ while the muscles once taut and unflinching gave him reprieve. Fluttering repeatedly.
Joel fucked you through it. He talked you through it.
He stroked your hair, and he held you tight. Called you his sweetheart, pretty thing, perfect girl, youâre doinâ so good fâme. Keep going. Thatâs right, cum all over daddy. He told you to take what you needed, and without another word, he felt just that. Your cunt spasmed around him, and you consumed every inch he gave and drank every drop of spend shooting out in thick spurts.
You fell boneless on the bed when all was said and done.
You looked happy, and that made Joel even happier.
He stroked your cheek, and you leaned into it, clearly drained while your gaze held his in a weak sort of look.
It was soft. Loving, even. It couldâve been romantic.
Then Joelâs hand slipped down to the nape of your neck again. Your muscles were limp, like all the rest of you, but somehow, he was able to hold you up. Tilt your chin a bit.
Make you peer down between your shaking legs, where his cock was still sheathed inside youâpartly, anyway.
Your eyes widened. Joel grinned.
âYou did great, baby. Ready for the other half of him?â
can yâall believe this image is what inspired this fic HA
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/75d0c8e6a23b50f6619f636eeebdd65c/779dbd25a917323a-94/s540x810/581bd676e1f1502fa3053e193d259862e7171133.jpg)
itâs only Thursday iâm sorry đ
#I WROTE THIS IN A FUGUE STATE LISTENING TO KEITH WHITLEY#IF IT DOESNâT MAKE SENSE ITâS PROBABLY JUST BC IâM SLEEP-DEPRIVED AND STUPID#joel miller smut#joel miller x reader#joel miller x you#joel miller#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller imagine#joel miller one shot#joel miller tlou#the last of us fic
6K notes
¡
View notes
Text
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/588915671994d653fbb7e73254e084ce/7e81783cd98adcad-2c/s540x810/39af131dbd3da6cf3bd7a77cb5e371f8e5d21b42.jpg)
taking whats mine - joel miller x reader
â Ë・â๨ŕ§Ë synopsis : you head to the bar to blow off some steam after a petty argument with your boyfriend, joel, but you end up flirting with the last person you should've been flirting with.
â Ë・â๨ŕ§Ë warnings/tags : MINORS DNI, unprotected p in v sex, creampie, begging, crying, spanking, jealous sex, angry sex, rough fucking, pet names, praise, degradation, use of sir, use of daddy (once), age gap (reader is 22, joel is 48), fingering, dom!joel, jealous!joel, no outbreak, no use of y/n, alcohol consumption, pussy slapping, public sex
â Ë・â๨ŕ§Ë contains : older!joel miller x younger!reader, borderline infidelity, public sex, alcohol consumption, large consensual age gap
â Ë・â๨ŕ§Ë wc : 3.7k
the bar hums with a steady pulse of low conversation and the clinking of glass while neon lights buzz faintly above the bar counter, casting a colourful glow over people nestled into the worn leather booths and high padded stools. a jukebox in the corner crackles with the opening beat of song 2 by blur, blending with the cacophony of voices and laughter while a group of people begin to cheer after the home team scores, TVâs playing the football game. the air smells faintly of spilt beer, fried food, stale smoke, and sweat, causing your nose to wrinkle slightly as you sink down into the plush barstool.Â
normally, youâd be pulled tight on your boyfriends lap, his large, muscular arms pinning you against him as he ordered drinks for the both of you, fingers digging into your plush thighs as you bat your eyelashes at him in gratitude, intoxicated by his scent.
this time, however, you are alone.Â
joel didnât typically feed into your petty attitudes, usually preferring to fuck them out of you and calm you down by pulling orgasm after orgasm out of you. but after an especially long week at work where there seemed to be a never-ending barrage of issues with the place him and his brothers team were building and far too many 14 hour days, he snapped. you had been begging him to take you out, promising him it would ease some of his tension and stress but he repeatedly declined, telling you he had a headache and would rather stay home and watch football.Â
you tried to understand, really you did. but it was safe to say that after a week of barely seeing him, not being able to wrap your legs around his waist and tug on the salt and pepper curls at the base of his neck, that you didnât really care how he was feeling, just wanting to spend time with him outside of the house and do anything other than watch sports. of course, it was petty, selfish, and immature, but being 22 will do that to you, you supposed.Â
you had left the house with a huff and a slam of the front door after joel had told you to âquit beinâ a fuckinâ brat and pissinâ me off. go out if you want to that badly.â with a mean lilt to his voice that made your stomach simmer with an angry burn. that was the meanest heâd ever been to you outside of your sex life. the two of you had been together for no more than two and a half months, still keeping it private and between you and him. your parents hadnât a clue, and neither did joelâs brother. you hadnât met him yet, the only thing about him you knew was that his name is tommy and him and joel still fight like teenage boys, a smile tugging at your lips at the thought.
you white-knuckled the steering wheel the entire drive to the bar, tugging your bottom lip between your teeth as his words kept repeating in your head.Â
so, thatâs how you found yourself nursing a lone star, your black mini skirt hugging your hips and ass while your corset top squishes your tits into your torso, accentuating your cleavage deliciously. you make conversation with the bartender as she cleans glasses, mixes drinks, and wipes down the counter, looking around at the patrons trying to find someone worth flirting with.Â
under any other circumstances, you would never even consider batting your eyelashes and giggling for any other man but joel, but you simply knew him too well. you knew the way you huffed and slammed the door, leaving in an anger, had left his cock angry and straining against his jeans as his mind reeled, fighting against the urge to follow you to the bar and fuck you right in his truck, setting you straight. regardless, you knew you were getting fucked tonight, but it would be much more fun if you could bring out the possessive side of joel that made him press your thighs to your shoulders while his cock abused your pussy until you couldnât even think. the thought sent a pang of warmth straight down to your core and you squeeze your thighs together in an attempt for some semblance of relief.Â
as if on cue, an older man, maybe in his late 30âs to early 40âs, enters the bar and a mischievous smile makes its way onto your face. you watch with your bottom lip between your teeth as he approaches the bar, settling down in the only available stool; the one right beside you. he glances over at you and you shoot him a smile, pushing your hair off of your shoulder as you take a sip from your glass, leaning forward to lean on your palm.
ânow whatâs a pretty young thing like you doinâ at a bar like this?â he drawls, green eyes twinkling as he studies your face before dragging his eyes up and down your body.Â
bingo.
you hum, trying to decide what to say while tapping your nail against your lip as you support your head on the palm of your hand. âboyfriends beinâ an asshole so i came to blow off some steam,â you settled on telling him a half truth.Â
joel was being an asshole, but because you deserved it, and the only steam you were looking to blow off was with joel.Â
the man beside you chuckled, pushing a few stray pieces of dirty blonde hair out of his face, the rest tied back. ânaughty girl,â he chided, eyes dragging up your body again and settling on your tits before making eye contact again.
something tugged at you, making your stomach churn anxiously. he looks oddly familiar, you realize, but you shake the feeling, comforting yourself with the fact that you and joel had come here many times, and youâd probably just seen this guy around before.Â
âsomethinâ like that,â you reply with a giggle, pushing yourself to sit back up after finishing the rest of your beer, turning and ordering another one. you reach for your wallet to pay before you see a card being slid across the counter.
âlet me take care of it, darlinâ.â he winks, a smile spreading across his bearded face as you thank him with a light touch to his bicep.Â
the two of you talk for several minutes, his flirting making you giggle as your hair falls in front of your face before you take a drink of the beer he had paid for, wiping away the foam that had appeared on your top lip with your pointer finger before popping it in your mouth, making eye contact with the man beside you.Â
he smirks and tucks your hair behind your ear, out of your face and your stomach twists with guilt. his eyes flit down to your lips, and his thumb meets your bottom lip, swiping across it lightly.Â
âwhat iâd give to see you suck somethinâ else off them pretty fingers of yours,âÂ
okay, now you feel really guilty.Â
you had expected joel to come after you sooner, have him walk in and see you simply talking to someone, but this was bordering on actual cheating. you wriggle nervously in your seat eliciting a chuckle from the man beside you, but before you could truly process your guilt, an angry voice came from behind you.Â
âget the fuck away from her, tommy.â
your heart drops to your stomach as the realization hits you. no wonder he was so god damn familiar, he was joels fucking brother. the guilt was eating you alive now as you whip around to face joel, his eyes dark and jaw tensed.Â
âjoel i-â you start, but he glares at you with a look youâve never seen before, pointing a finger in your direction.
âdont.â he warns, and you feel a flood of warmth in your core at his words, thighs rubbing together in your seat. joel looks down at your movement and scoffs, jaw tightening so hard you thought he might break his teeth. jesus fucking christ.
âjoel, what the fuck? this is the girl youâve been seeinâ?â tommys mouth hangs open, looking between the two of you before standing and putting his hands up in defense as joelâs eyes meet his, glaring.Â
âwe can talk about it later,â he grunts, looking at his brother before gripping your wrist tightly, yanking you off of the stool. âyou, however,â he drawls, voice lowering as he pulls you closer to him, âare cominâ with me right the fuck now.âÂ
you nod silently, mumbling out a quiet âit was nice meeting you,â to tommy, which only serves to make joel grip your wrist harder as he drags you out of the bar. you can feel yourself getting wetter at the thought of whatâs in store for you, following joel in a horny trance as he pulls you past his truck.
âwha- where are we-â you start before joel tugs you around a corner and into a dark alleyway before pressing your back up against the brick wall, thigh quickly finding purchase between your legs as his torso presses against yours. you whine at the pressure on your clothed cunt, trying to grind down onto his thigh only to be stopped by a bruising grip on your hips.Â
âyou want me that fuckinâ bad? huh?â joel mocks you, his breath hot and heavy as his mouth hovers over yours, sending chills down your spine and causing more slick to collect in your panties. one hand releases your hip as it snakes up and grips your jaw as he moves your head to the left, inspecting your face before repeating the motion, turning your head to the right. a dark look washes over his face, clearly displeased at your lack of a reply.
âanswer me when i speak to you.â he spits out angrily, watching as your eyes widen and a low whine escapes your throat causing his cock to twitch in his jeans.
ây-yes.â you manage to pant out, head buzzing at the sensation of his breath on your face, his burning grip on your face and hips, and the pressure burning a hole into your cunt.Â
âyes what?â joel grunts, eyes dragging down your body as a string of obscenities leave his mouth, studying the way the slit of your skirt just barely covers the string of your thong wrapping around your hips and the way your tits press together in your tight top. his bruising grip leaves your face and two fingers press onto your clothed clit, making you writhe against his touch.
âyes sir,â you moan out, brain and body overwhelmed as a groan leaves his lips as he realizes just how wet you are for him, panties thoroughly soaked through, leaving a wet spot on his thigh where he had pressed against you. you whine at his reaction and his eyes flit back up to yours as he quickly flips you around, hands now bracing yourself against the wall as he presses his thick bulge against your ass.Â
âthink i âoughta remind you who you belong to,â joel hurriedly pulls your mini skirt up, letting it sit on your waist as he lets out a low whistle, eyes settling on the black g-string that sat between your asscheeks, a pretty gold heart holding the strings together at the top.Â
âwhat? you jealous that your brother wants to fuck me just as much as you do-â a hand comes down on your right ass cheek with burning strength as you yelp out, tears threatening to fall from your eyes at the mixture of pain and pleasure. âyou put these on for me? or are they for whichever guy your greedy self set your eyes on first?â his hand comes down on your ass again, ignoring your snide comment and you push your hips back into him, grinding against his bulge.
âa-ah- i swear joel! i swear i didnât know he was your broth-â you stammer before receiving another three smacks on your ass with no soothing rubs to follow, leaving you to stew there with an unbearable burn, sure to turn into welts come the morning.
âdont.â he reaffirms with another smack to your ass before ripping your thong from your body as you cry out.
âjoel,â you whine, fingers digging into the brick wall in front of you as your forehead rests against the wet rock. âi really liked that pairâŚâ you mumble as he scoffs at you, fingers tracing delicate lines through your wet, swollen folds.Â
âp-please baby i-â youâre interrupted by another smack to your ass and you moan as you feel more slick pour from your needing cunt, dripping down your thighs.Â
âyou lost any control you thought you mighta had when you decided to suck on your finger and eye fuck my brother right in frontaâ me, sweetheart.â joel growls into your ear, pressing his body right up against yours as his hair raked itself through your hair, yanking your head back by his makeshift ponytail.Â
âjoel please, i swear i didnât know!â you beg, your voice coming out as a breathy whine as your hips grind desperately against him, hoping to find any sort of friction to release the tension coiling in your stomach.Â
âohh it ainât about knowinâ baby girl,â his fingers make their way back to your soaking cunt, sliding through your folds with ease before rubbing tight circles against your clit, finally giving you what you were craving.Â
âyou fucked up real good.â joel continues, fingers dragging back up before plunging deep inside of your tight pussy, pumping in and out of you at a relentless pace as your back arches, slapping one of your hands over your mouth in an attempt to silence the broken moan being ripped from your throat.Â
âdonât go all quiet on me now darlinâ,â he teases, his free arm reaching around to pull your wrist behind your back. âwant everyone to know just who you belong to.â joel finishes, his fingers curling up inside you and finding that spot that has you dripping all over his hand, another loud moan being ripped from your throat.
he continues his ministrations, his thumb beginning to rub small circles onto your clit as he adds a third finger into your cunt, your head spinning as your pussy stretches to accommodate his large digits. joels mouth meets your neck, trailing wet kisses down to the crook of your neck where he sucks down hard on your skin.
âo-oh! joel-â you can feel the coil in your stomach getting tighter, burning hotter, his fingers repeatedly stroke your g-spot, pulling a groan from his mouth as he feels your pussy clenching and fluttering around his fingers. he knows that youâre close, the way your legs are shaking and his name is leaving your lips like a prayer, pulling you closer to the edge.Â
âb-baby please, please âm so close⌠wanna come for you baby please,â you can feel it about to crash over you, threatening to make your knees buckle underneath you, stealing your vision. instead of your vision, joel steals your release, ripping his hand away from your dripping cunt as he plants another hard smack on your ass cheek.
âbad girls donât get to come, baby.â he teases, watching as you cry out and writhe against his body. fat tears start to fall down your cheeks at your desperation and loss of release and joel tuts, his hands finally soothing the red of your ass.Â
âthink ya needa be fucked till you remember whose you are, ainât that right?â he asks, his voice low and gravelly with a hint of the same desperation youâre feeling. you nod fervently before receiving a hard slap to your cunt and you cry out, a sob coming from your mouth.
ây-yes! thatâs right sir!â you correct yourself, sighing in relief as you hear the familiar jingle of his belt buckle and the zipper of his jeans, wiggling your ass for him while you try to sneakily touch yourself.Â
âmm-mm.â he stops you, gripping both of your wrists behind your back as you whine in disappointment.
âdunno why ya think youâre gonna be gettinâ anything ya want after the stunt ya just pulled.â joel grunted, releasing his thick cock from its confines as he tugs his pants down with one hand. a moan escapes your throat as you feel it smack against your ass, warm and heavy. you press your hips backwards, trying to will him into fucking you.Â
âya want my cock baby?â he drawls, lazily dragging his tip through your drooling folds, making you shudder and inhale sharply.
âyes sir,â he hums contentedly and presses forward the smallest bit before stopping, making you whine.
âapologize.â he states flatly, cock unmoving as his hands release your wrists and grip your hips instead, forcing you to stay in place.Â
ââm real sorry baby, please fuck me, i promise i learned my lesson,â you begged, attempting to push your hips backwards despite your clear inability to do so.
âyouâre gonna have to try harder than that if you want my cock inside ya, darlinâ.â he drawls, going back to rubbing his tip through your folds, making you cry out in desperation as your head starts to spin.
âp-please âm so sorry daddy, itâll never happen again i promise, please jusâ fuck me- i need- i need you joel,â you pant out, crying again as he laughs meanly behind you. âim sor-â
youâre quickly interrupted by him stuffing your cunt with his cock, filling you to the brim in one quick stroke. âatta girl,â he praises, âknew i could get ya to listen to reason.â
you cry out in pleasure as you lose your vision, an orgasm ripping through your body at his words and the feeling of him deep inside of your sopping pussy, body shaking feverishly as he groans behind you.
âthasâ right baby, come all over my cock. show me who you belong to, angel.â he blabbers as he starts to fuck into you, hips slapping against yours as a squelching noise fills the air. joels hands reach down to grab at your ass, kneading the flesh between harsh smacks on your already sore cheeks.Â
âf-fuck!â you scream out as he fucks you through your orgasm, sliding his cock in and out of you at a devastating pace. you feel so fucking full, his cock reaching places deep inside you that you hadnât even known existed until he waltzed into your life. he pulls you close to him, body pressing tightly against his as he buries his head into the crook of your neck.
âthis perfect pussy âs all mine⌠so fucking tight baby, so perfect,â he groans into your ear, biting down on your shoulder as you shudder and gasp, barely able to make a noise with the way his cock pushes deep inside of you with every thrust of his hips. âsay it. say âs all mine, sweet girl.âÂ
âmmmmâŚâ you moan as he rocks your body with his thrusts. âits all yours joel, âm pussy âs yours,â you scream out as he angles his hips higher, pushing the dip in your back further with one of his hands, cock violently punching into your g-spot.
âo-ohh,â you cry out, your wet walls clenching around his fat cock, relishing in the tingling sensation that grows inside of you.
âp-please donât stop- ah! âm so close,â joel loses any control he previously had as he grabs your hips and slams your cunt onto his cock, the only sounds in the alleyway being the slapping of skin, the squelching of your wet pussy, and your loud moans that youâre sure passerbyâs can hear.
âyeah?â he grunts, âsuch a fuckinâ slut for this cock, baby. such a good girl. come on my cock again, sweet thing,â he commands, and you know your body will obey. a burst of tension rolls through your body as he pulls your hips into him desperately like his life depends on it. you scream out again, voice sore and breaking as your second earth-shattering orgasm is ripped through you.Â
âfuck,â he groans, âyou like makinâ me jealous baby? you like the way i slap that perfect ass of yours and fuck this tight little pussy?âÂ
ây-yes! y-yes baby oh my god!â you whine out, coming down from your climax only to be greeted with another one quickly approaching.Â
âya think you can come for me one more time baby?â he moans out, slapping your ass as he keeps fucking into you, your body shuddering as you feel the incredible size of him pumping into your cunt.Â
you nod your head feverishly and joel seems to be too lost in the feeling of your tight, wet walls to care that you didnt use your words.Â
âwho else can make you cream on their cock like this, baby?â joel demands, groaning as he feels his own release quickly approaching as your walls flutter around him, your third climax rising up through your body.
âf-fuck, no one joel, no one but you,â you whine, your pussy spent and leaking your fluid as he continues fucking into you, his balls slapping against your clit bringing you even closer to finishing.
âm gonna come baby, right in this pretty little pussy of yours,â he grunts, slapping your ass as tears spill over, again. âcâmon baby give me one more, i know you can. prove to me you wanna be mine,â
joels hand reaches between your legs and he rubs delicious circles into your clit, your huge fucking mistake (being tommy) is now erased from your mind as your insides burst into flames and your hips snap backwards, meeting his thrusts as your cunt spasms around him. he lets out a long, low groan as he spills his release inside of you, fucking you through your third and final orgasm until his hips still, leaving you panting against the wall.
âsuch a good girl for me,â he purrs, pulling out and landing a final smack on your pussy, making your entire body convulse in overstimulation. you cry out softly and he pulls your body against him, finally holding you against his torso. you whine as you feel his spend leaking out of your pussy, and his fingers are quick to collect it and plug your dripping hole.Â
his fingers leave your cunt moments later and you let out a disappointed sigh as he taps your ass lightly, pressing a kiss to your marked up neck.
ânow pull that slutty skirt down and get in the fuckinâ truck.â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/5978a073f476bdfbf2b292d0fab8d732/7e81783cd98adcad-c0/s540x810/a7abdd32b7001bc21ab06631ba6d3711a91e27a1.jpg)
hoep you guys enjoyed!!! this is my first time writing smut in like 5 years so i hope its good </3 older men have been consuming my head so i wrote this up in a frenzy :P will be crossposted to ao3!
constructive criticism is welcome as always!
#eveomo#fanfiction#fanfic#smut#pedro pascal#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller x reader#joel miller x you#joel miller smut#joel miller#joel the last of us#joel fanfic#joel tlou#tommy tlou#joel miller x f!reader#joel miller au#modern au#joel miller tlou#joel miller fix#joel miller fanfic#tlou fanfic#tlou fanfiction#the last of us#tlou#divider by cafekitsune#smut oneshot#oneshot
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
what would a bat do | jason todd blurb
or jason finds you crying and decides to shoot first and ask questions later. gn!reader a/n: could be read as romantic or platonic
Jason is a lot like Bruce. He does not see this as a positive.
To be fair, "You're acting like Bruce" is the verbal equivalent of hitting below the belt for him and his siblings. Being compared to your parent is a devastating below in any sibling argument, but with their...respectively unique relationships with Bruce, it's downright lethal. Especially for Jason, who still hasn't found complete security with their father.
So, Jason only compares himself to Bruce with blinders on. He does it every time he snaps at someone just to get them off his case. He cringes every time he decides to go off the grid and shut everyone out instead of confronting his feelings. "You're acting like Bruce" echoes in his head as he draws a mental Venn diagram and desperately fills the opposing sides.
The worst is when he catches his reflection glowering back at him; if he had a nickel for every time he mistook it for Bruce sneaking up on himâŚ
He only sees his father in himself when he's angry. When he's so blinded by the nauseating need for vengeance that the line between Hood and Bat start to blur. When all he can see is the mission. When he realizes just how much heâs chosen to isolate himself.
One of the reasons he hides as much of his face as possible is because then no one can tell him he looks just like a bat when he bares his teeth. He wears his emotions on his sleeve instead of leaving it to anyone's guess. He makes absolutely sure that there's no mistaking him for Batman.
All of this to mixed results, of course.
Because despite all of his valid issues with Bruce, deep down Jason knows that Bruce Wayne is still a good man.
And although he doesnât quite realize it, it wouldn't be the worst thing in the world to admit that Bruce Wayne raised Jason Todd to be a good man.
Bruce is why Jason always holds the door open for the person behind him. Every time Jason buys a coffee, he pays for the next handful of customers, something he consistently watched Bruce do. Whenever a child talks to him, Jason always crouches to their eye levelâŚthatâs Bruce too.
Thatâs not to give Mr. Wayne too much credit. Jason Todd has had a good heart from the moment he was born. He never needed anyone to tell him to leave the world a better place than he found it. Just because he has an anomalous method of doing so doesnât make that any less true.
But there are certain things, instincts, that Bruce cemented in his mind. Like knowing when to ask questions first and when to ask them later.
Like when he finds you crying just now.
Heâd sent you a text earlier in the day. Something completely unrelated to your well being, something incredibly unimportant actually. Still, your lack of response made him anxious, so he went to check on you. Just to make sure you weren't, like, dead or something.
There's a split second of awkward silence as you both stare at one another. But you hardly have time to wipe your tears and blubber out, "Oh, hey, what's up," before Jason's engulfing you in a bear hug.
That's when you know you don't need to hold it together. That's when you know it's safe to completely fall apart.
Jason doesn't need to ask questions just yet. You don't need him asking questions. You both know he'll get answers, whether from you or his own investigation. For now he'll stay quiet, sans a few whispered comforts. He could try being a man of many words. Heâs more than capable of waxing poetics. Itâs just that he knows he can come across as mean and abrasive, even when heâs trying to be kind and soft.
Another way heâs like Bruce.
Nevertheless, heâs got two big strong arms that can speak for him. Theyâve got you. Theyâll protect you from whateverâs got you feeling like this.
One large hand anchors you to him. It holds you steady as your body shakes with sobs. The other cradles your head, every so often moving to pat your back whenever you hiccup.
You can hide your face in his chest. Ride along with the subtle rise and fall of it. Let the gentle sound of his heart beat drown out the sound of your stressors. He doesnât care about the damp spot youâre leaving on his shirt. He just cares about you.
Jason is a rock, an absolute pillar of a human being. He can stand there for as long as you need. He can support your weight and hold you up if youâre too exhausted to do it yourself.
When you decide that you want to talk about it, then he tries to be all ears. He sits you on the couch and wraps an arm around you as you rest your head on his shoulder. Occasionally, his thumb drifts up to wipe your stray tears away.
He listens as best he can. He definitely would've dealt with your issue differently if he were you. In a different era, he would've let you know exactly what he would do - more likely, he would've just gone and done it for you. But he can recognize that this is probably a healthier way to deal with whatever upset you. And you know what, he can respect that too.
After you've vented until there's nothing left to say, Jason stays with you. It's that nagging voice that tells him that he has to make sure you're really okay, that you're not about to do something stupid as soon as he takes his eyes off you. After all, that's what he would do.
So he puts something on the tv. A show, a movie, a YouTube compilation, video essay - something he knows you like. He doesn't look away from you the entire time. He sits at the ready to catch any stray tears or soothe any sudden bursts of rage.
Until you fall asleep on his shoulder. He sits like that for another few minutes before he finally transfers you to your bed, tucking you in with so much care. The only sound he makes is a sharp gasp when he catches his reflection in your window.
Then he sits some more, still watching you closely. He watches until he's certain you're sound asleep, ignorant to the things that hurt you.
Then he slips out the window without a peep, off to get your justice.
That's exactly what Bruce would do.
#lil character study ig#jason looks like bruce#argue with the wall#blurb#jason todd x reader#red hood x reader#jason todd/reader#red hood/reader#jason todd x you#red hood x you#jason todd/you#red hood/you#jason todd reader insert#jason todd imagine#jason todd#red hood#bat family#dc comics#dc fic#batfam#jason todd blurb#batman#kenobers poetics#not pleased with this but at least it is
1K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Can you do another Piastri family fic where the reader is in pain or smth and Oscar canât be there to help her so his family does xx
PAIN, MORE PAIN
pairing: oscar piastri x reader warnings: mentions of appendicitis & reader being in terrible pain.
the apartment you share with oscar in melbourne feels impossible big and lonely. the bed feels cold and strangely empty despite the humongous amount of throw pillows you have laying around.
the loneliness is something youâve grown used to, but the loneliness mixed with this terrible pain in your stomach is too much to bear.
it hit you suddenly, no warning signs in sight, and now you lie curled up in the middle of the soft sheets, clutching your stomach as waves of unfamiliar, sharp pain hit, relentless and terrifying.
your hand trembles as you reach for your phone. oscar is thousands of miles away, getting much needed rest before the race. you know itâs late where he isâtoo late to be calling. you hesitate, your finger hovering over his name in your contacts. you shouldnât bother him. shouldnât steal away his focusâwhat could he do either way?
but as you curl even further into yourself, helplessness consuming you, it becomes too much, and you feel so weak. weak, helpless, and scared.
scared enough to press the call button. shame, guilt, pain, and more pain fills you as you watch your phone ring in silence.
oscarâyour absolute angel of a boyfriendâpicks up after a few rings, his voice groggy from sleep but instantly alert when he hears the panic in yours. âhey, love. whatâs wrong?â
âi didnât want to wake you,â you start, the guilt gnawing at you. âbut somethingâs really wrong. my stomach . . .â you let out a involuntary whimper. âit hurts so bad, osc. i donât know what to do.â
thereâs a brief pause, and you can practically hear him sitting up in bed, a deep frown taking over his features. âhow bad is it? have you taken anything? should i call a doctor?â
âi donât know,â you whisper, pressing a hand to your side, trying to breathe through the pain. âitâs getting worse. i can barely move.â
âdamn it,â oscar mutters angrily under his breath. âi wish i was there with you. but listen, iâm calling my mum. sheâll come and take you to the hospital. you need to get checked out, okay? donât argue with me.â
you start to protest, your instinct telling you to handle things on your own. âoscar, i donât want to bother herââ
âyouâre not bothering anyone,â he cuts you off firmly. thereâs no room for argument in his voice. âyouâre in pain. weâre not messing around with this. iâm calling her now, and iâll stay on the phone until she gets there. promise me youâll let her help.â
youâre too exhausted to argue anymore, the pain blurring the edges of everything and you desperately want to cry. âokay,â you mumble, feeling a small wave of relief knowing help is on the way despite everything.
oscar keeps talking to youâfor once, heâs the one doing the most talkingâtrying to keep you calm as he calls his mum. within minutes, sheâs on her way, and oscar is back on the line, his voice soft but urgent. âsheâll be there soon, love. just hang in there.â
his words are comforting, but the pain is becoming unbearable, and by the time you hear the soft knock on the door, tears are slipping uncontrollably down your face. you barely manage to shuffle to the door, clutching your side, and open it to find nicole standing there, her face etched with worry. she takes one look at you and immediately wraps an arm around your shoulders.
âoh, sweetheart,â she murmurs, guiding you toward the couch. âyou donât look good at all. letâs get you to the hospital.â
even more tears spill over at that. itâs not just the pain, itâs the overwhelming sense of being cared for. nicole doesnât hesitate, doesnât ask if itâs too much trouble. sheâs just there, steady and reliable.
âiâm sorry,â you whisper, hesitating to meet her eyes. âi didnât mean to cause trouble.â
nicole shakes her head, already helping you into the car with a comforting arm around you. âdonât be ridiculous, love. youâre part of the family now. we look after each other.â
her words settle over you like a warm blanket, and you blink back more tears, grateful for the maternal gentleness she offers.
the ride to the hospital is a blur of pain and exhaustion as nicole speeds toward the emergency room. her hand reaches out to squeeze yours at every chance she gets, the worry in her eyes almost overwhelming.
when you finally arrive, nicole is by your side every step of the way, holding your hand as youâre wheeled into the exam room and after what feels like hours, the doctor finally returns with a diagnosis: appendicitis. youâll need surgery, and soon.
oscarâs voice cracks through the phone when he hears the news. âiâm so sorry iâm not there. i feel useless.â
nicole gives your hand another reassuring squeeze. âsheâs in good hands, oscar. iâll be with her the whole time, donât you worry.â
you try to smile, though the pain is still gnawing at your insides. âiâll be okay. just focus on your race.â
ânot a chance,â he replies, his voice softening. âi canât concentrate when i know youâre in pain. youâre more important than any race.â
as they prep you for surgery, nicole stays by your side, never letting go of your hand.
the last thing you hear before drifting off is her voice, quiet and full of love. âiâll stay here the entire time, sweetheart. just relax.â
when you wake up after surgery, very groggy but no longer in pain, nicole is still there, sitting by your bedside. she smiles as you blink awake, brushing a strand of hair from your face.
âthere you are,â she says softly. âeverything went perfectly. youâll be back on your feet in no time.â
you blink away the tears that well up, overwhelmed by the care sheâs shown you. âthank you,â you whisper, your voice thick with emotion. âfor everything.â
nicole shakes her head, her smile warm and full of love. âno need to thank me, love. weâre family. thatâs what familyâs for.â she leans down to press a kiss to your forehead before tugging your duvet up, helping you get more comfortable in the hospital bed. âhattie is here somewhere, too. came as soon as she woke. think she wanted to buy you some snacks first.â
her words hit you in a way that feels almost foreign. the casual way in which they came out feels weird. to you, it isnât casual. family is a concept youâve always struggled with, never having had one that felt like this. but now, with oscar, with nicole and the rest of his familyâwho are buying you snacks and worryingâyouâve found something you didnât even know you were missing.
as you drift back to sleep, comforted by the warmth of the bed and something elseâsomething warms from in your heartâyou realize that for the first time in your life, you truly have a familyâand it feels like home.
#f1#f1 x reader#formula 1#formula 1 x reader#f1 imagine#mclaren#mclaren racing#op81#divider by cafekitsune#op81 x reader#op81 x you#op81 x y/n#op81 fluff#op81 imagine#op81 fic#hattie piastri#nicole piastri#piastri family#piastri sisters#oscar piastri imagine#oscar piastri#formula one imagine#oscar piastri x yn#oscar piastri fanfic#oscar piastri x you#oscar piastri x reader#oscar piastri x fem!reader#oscar piastri f1#oscar piastri fluff#oscar piastri fic
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
ALL'S FAIR IN LOVE AND WAR QUINN HUGHES
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/f2d8d67fbfd6c46dc658efd981fd2e3d/c8bc66dd228e2448-01/s540x810/b013746c913f8f35697c922113c7024ad36b5834.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d1df6d0e37ce143c633b5943a9a49be6/c8bc66dd228e2448-91/s540x810/47c527cd79c7c787209b45294fdda79fea91aab7.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/f310ab8a2de13765f5ef77965f33a53d/c8bc66dd228e2448-62/s540x810/fc758e7dadf680ad308d0355d7699b0bc65fa965.jpg)
pairings: quinn hughes x fem!reader, (little bit of) jack hughes x fem!reader
summary: trevor invites you to a lakehouse for the summer, attempting to set him up with his friend. however, the summer doesn't go to plan when you meet his older brother who captures your eye and flips everything upside down.
warnings: very obviously angst, sort of a love triangle, jack and quinn kind of hating each other, slow burn, reader and trevor having a sibling type relationship, one singular kiss, brief appearances from trevor & luke
word count: 11.6k
notes: wooooo mama this is the absolute longest thing i've ever written. i really hope you guys enjoy it, i'm pretty happy with this.
The scene of the lake house standing tall in front of you was something straight out of your imagination. It was picturesque, the way the large house was nestled amongst the pine trees and the glimmering water sparkling behind it. It was just the way that Trevor had described it when he invited (or rather insisted) you to come to his buddyâs lake house this summer.
âYouâll love it! Itâs so nice up there,â Trevor had urged, his enthusiasm infectious. You could still hear his voice, brimming with excitement. âItâs my friend Jackâs place. You guys would get along great! And his brothers are super chill too.â
At the time, youâd felt a mix of curiosity and skepticism. Itâd been about three years youâd been friends with Trevor, long enough to know that when his tone got this excited and he was this insistent, he was up to something.
âAre you trying to set me up with him?â youâd asked, narrowing your eyes suspiciously at Trevor as the two of you sat in a coffee shop a few months ago. He had been uncharacteristically fidgety, bouncing his knee up and down while stirring his iced coffee with an unnecessary amount of focus.
Trevor had grinned at you in that annoyingly charming way he did when he was caught. âNooo, Iâm just saying you guys would vibe. Heâs a cool guy. Super chill.â
You rolled your eyes, folding your arms across your chest. âUh-huh. And his brothers?â
âAlso cool!â Trevor leaned in, eyes sparkling with mischief. âBut listen, Jackâs the one I think youâd really like. Just come for like, a week or two, see what happens. No pressure. I promise youâll have fun.â
Youâd hesitated, not entirely convinced. But Trevor knew exactly how to play on your curiosity, and a month later, you found yourself packing a bag for a summer getaway at some lake house owned by Trevorâs friend, Jack. Despite your reservations, a part of you was intrigued. What if Trevor was right?
The drive to the lake house had been a blur, punctuated by Trevorâs nonstop chatter and your own uncertain silence. You werenât opposed to meeting Jack. Trevor had sung his praises for months, claiming you two had more in common than either of you realized. As far as setups went, this wasnât terrible â you could trust Trevor to have good judgment. But still, you were unsure and slightly uneasy about the whole situation.
When you arrive, Jack is already waiting outside, leaning against the porch rail, hands shoved into the pockets of his shorts. Heâs smiling â an easy, laid-back smile that makes you smile back automatically. The sun filters through the trees, casting warm, gold light on the porch, and for a moment, everything feels serene.
Trevor wasnât lying when he commented about Jackâs appearance. âSome people call him a pretty boy but⌠I mean he is pretty, but heâs a good-looking dude, yâknow?â He was definitely attractive, something anyone could admit you thought, but he wasnât totally your type.
Trevor bounds up the steps of the porch, dapping up Jack and pulling him in for a hug. You followed, stopping at the bottom of the steps, watching as Trevor whispered something into Jack's ear, Jackâs eyes catching yours as a small smile appeared on his lips.
Jack steps forward, extending a hand. âHey, you must be y/n. Iâve heard a lot about you,â he says, his voice warm with that relaxed confidence youâd expect from someone whoâs used to being the center of attention.
You shake his hand, feeling the easy smile on your face widen a little. âAll good things, I hope.â
Trevor laughs, throwing an arm around Jackâs shoulder. âMostly good things.â He winks at you, and you canât help but roll your eyes.
Jack offers to give you a quick tour of the place, and you agree, letting him guide you inside while Trevor stays back, grumbling to himself about having to bring in your bags. The inside of the house is as beautiful as the outside, with high ceilings, wooden beams, and floor-to-ceiling windows that overlook the lake. Despite being a new build, it has a cozy, rustic feel to it. Jack pointed out each room as you went, keeping up a steady flow of conversation that put you at ease. He was friendly and thoughtful, making sure you felt welcomed, and it struck you as genuine. You could see why Trevor thought youâd get along with him.
âAnd this is the back deck,â Jack said as he pushed open a sliding door, revealing a sprawling view of the lake, with a dock stretching out in front of the property. The lake is glittering and relatively calm, aside from a figure disturbing the water. You squint, watching as the swimmer glides smoothly through the lake.
âWhoâs that?â you ask Jack, eyes not leaving the figure as you watch him pull himself up onto the wooden dock, pushing dark wet hair from his face.
âThatâs Quinn,â Jack says, following your gaze and glancing out toward the dock. âMy older brother.â
The sun seems to linger on Quinnâs form, highlighting the toned muscles in his arms as he stretches briefly, rolling his shoulders to ease out any lingering tension from his swim. Droplets of water cling to his skin, catching the sunlight and tracing down his chest in slow, winding trails emphasizing the smooth contours of his muscles as they glisten.
âQ!â Jack shouts, whistling to get his brotherâs attention. Quinnâs gaze snaps to the two of you, your pulse quickening as his eyes land on you. âCome up here!â
Quinn grabs his towel from the dock, throwing it over his shoulder as he makes his way up the lawn towards you. As he climbs the steps to the deck, you feel his eyes travel over you, not in a way that feels intimidating, but with a curiosity that mirrors your own. Thereâs something magnetic about him, something calm and steady that draws you in as he steps up onto the deck, his mouth curving into a small, barely-there smile.
âThis is Trevorâs friend, y/n. Sheâs joining us for the summerâ Jack introduces.
As Quinnâs gaze flickers back to you, you notice thereâs something about the way he looks at you â subtle, assessing. His gaze has a certain depth, a look you canât quite decipher. It lingers just a second longer than what feels typical, enough to make your heartbeat skip, to leave you questioning the flicker of interest in his expression.
âNice to meet you,â Quinn says, his voice low and smooth, a perfect complement to the quiet confidence he exudes. He reaches out to shake your hand, and as your fingers meet, you notice how warm his touch feels, even with the cool water droplets still lingering on his skin.
Up close, heâs even more striking. Thereâs a sort of ruggedness to him, outlined by the sharpness of his jaw and the intensity of his gaze. His eyes, a greenish shade of blue, hold yours with a calm intensity that makes it hard to look away.
âNice to meet you too,â you manage, your voice coming out softer than you intended, and you feel heat rise to your cheeks. You mentally kick yourself, hoping he doesnât notice, but the glimmer in his eyes suggests otherwise.
Jack, oblivious to the undercurrent, clapped his hands, breaking the moment. âAlright, well, thereâs more to see, and if we donât get back, Trevorâs going to start whining about being abandoned,â he joked.
You chuckle, your eyes pulling away from Quinnsâ for the first time since he joined you on the porch. But as you turned to follow Jack back inside, you couldnât help but glance back at Quinn. He was still watching you, his expression softened just slightly, and you felt a quiet thrill at the way he watched you.
The first week at the lakehouse passes in a flurry of days that blur together in laughter and lakeside relaxation. You fall into an easy routine of swimming, grilling, and long talks on the deck. Jack and Trevor keep things lively, always organizing something, whether itâs an impromptu game of cornhole, a daring cliff dive, or a spontaneous trip into town.
With Jack, the connection forms fast. Heâs lighthearted, quick with a joke, and endlessly charming. He keeps you laughing and keeps the vibe lighthearted. His energy is infectious, and he keeps you roped into every activity, whether itâs cliff-jumping or getting you to help him with dinner when itâs his turn. You can tell that Trevorâs plan to get the two of you set up is working for Jack, as he lingers closer, laughs harder at your jokes, and you begin to feel his gaze linger on you just a little too long.
But itâs Quinn who holds your attention in a way you hadnât anticipated.
Quinn is different from Jack in nearly every way. Where Jack is open and quick to draw you into his orbit, Quinn lingers on the edges, observing and listening. When he speaks, itâs with a low, steady voice that commands attention without trying. And unlike Jackâs energy, which feels like the buzz of the sun overhead, Quinnâs is deep and mysterious like the lake.
You find yourself gravitating toward him at every opportunity, captivated by the way he moves through the days with an unruffled calm. The nights at the lake house slip into an easy rhythm, with Quinn and you inevitably being the last ones awake as the both of you are night owls. Most nights, you find yourselves lingering on the porch, wrapped in the gentle hum of crickets and the low whisper of the lake. With the others upstairs, fast asleep, you and Quinn fall into intimate conversations, shared only between the two of you.
One night, you find yourselves tucked away on the porch, the air a little cooler than the other nights. You are curled up on a rocking chair, bundled up in a hoodie youâd borrowed from Jack. Quinn sat across from you, the beer heâd started during dinner going warm in his hand.
Quinn studies you, his eyes catching the faint glow of the porch light as he swirls his bottle absentmindedly. âSo,â he begins, breaking the comfortable silence, âWhatâs California like?â He leans forward, genuinely interested, his voice carrying a warmth that makes you want to spill everything about life on the West Coast.
A soft smile creeps onto your face. âItâs⌠different from here,â you admit, glancing out at the lake where the moon dances on the still water. âItâs a bit fast-paced. And warm. Lots of sun, lots of people. But sometimes, it feels like everyoneâs moving so quickly that you get lost in the crowd.â
Quinn nods, his eyes steady on you. âI get it. I feel the same way about Vancouver sometimes. Coming back here⌠it just reminds me that there's more than the noise and rush. Thereâs⌠balance out here.â He gestures out toward the lake, his voice contemplative. âLike all of this has a way of pulling you back to what matters.â
His words resonate deeply, and you find yourself nodding. âExactly,â you murmur. âItâs like thereâs space to breathe. And you notice things that usually get lost in all the⌠chaos.â
Quinnâs gaze lingers on you a moment longer, a small smile forming at the corner of his mouth. âIâm glad you came. Itâs been⌠good to have you here,â he says quietly, his eyes soft. âWe donât have other people up here often.â
Your heart pounds a little faster at the sincerity in his voice, and for a second, the rest of the world disappears. Thereâs only Quinn and the quiet lake, and the feeling that he understands you in a way you hadn't expected anyone to. You hold his gaze, feeling the electricity between you grow, filling the silence with something you canât quite name.
But then, as if drawn back to reality, Quinnâs eyes shift, his expression subtly changing. âAnd Jack,â he says, almost as an afterthought. âHe⌠really likes you, you know? He doesnât say it, but I can tell.â
It feels like a splash of cold water. You break eye contact, pulling your hoodie closer around you, the warmth you felt moments ago dissipating. The weight of Jackâs interest hangs heavily between you and Quinn now, an undeniable reminder of the complicated line youâre toeing.
âRight, yeahâŚâ you reply softly, looking down, your voice tinged with a mix of guilt and frustration. You hadnât meant for this to get complicated, yet here you are, caught between two brothers who couldnât be more different.
An uncomfortable silence settles over you both, thick and heavy. Quinnâs eyes linger on you, as if heâs about to say something more, but he holds back. His lips press into a thin line, and you wonder if heâs feeling the same conflict, the same confusion thatâs twisting knots inside you.
You force yourself to look away, swallowing hard. âI think⌠I should probably head to bed,â you murmur, avoiding his gaze. You stand up, offering him a small, tight-lipped smile that doesnât quite reach your eyes. âGoodnight, Quinn.â
Quinn nods, his expression unreadable as he watches you ebb towards the door. âGoodnight, y/n,â he murmurs, his voice low and steady, though thereâs a flicker of something in his gaze â disappointment, perhaps, or longing. You slip inside, leaving him on the porch, the weight of his gaze heavy on your back as you close the door.
In bed, you toss and turn, Quinnâs words and the feel of his gaze lingering with you. Your mind is a whirlwind, caught between the easy, carefree friendship thatâs growing with Jack and the simmering tension you feel with Quinn. Jack is perfectly nice and, like Trevor told you, the two of you were getting along swimmingly.
But no matter how much you try, your thoughts always drift back to Quinn. Thereâs something undeniably different about him, something that makes it impossible to feel the same way about Jack, no matter how hard you try. Jackâs presence is light and friendly but with Quinn⌠itâs like thereâs a hidden gravity pulling you toward him, a quiet understanding that lingers beneath the surface of every conversation. Every night on that porch, heâs become your anchor, drawing you into a world that feels more honest, more intimate.
You lie there, staring up at the ceiling, your mind replaying the way he looked at you tonight â that almost undetectable spark that youâre sure you didnât imagine. The way he listens to you, like every word matters, as he sees past the small talk and into the parts of you you rarely share. Thereâs no pretending with Quinn. And even though heâd mentioned Jack, it only made you realize how much more youâre drawn to Quinn. Jack might be developing feelings for you, but itâs Quinn who fills your thoughts, who leaves you breathless in a way you canât ignore.
You pull the covers tighter around you, willing sleep to take you, but every thought seems to lead back to Quinn, to the way he made you feel seen, understood â even in silence.
The next morning, you do your best to shake off the lingering tension from the night before, determined to keep things light and normal. Under Jackâs enthusiastic suggestion, the group decides to spend the day out on the lake, hoping the sun and water will wash away any unease. Itâs a sunny day, warm with a light breeze, and the water sparkles invitingly under the sunlight, making you think that everything might just go smoothly.
The boat is anchored in a calm spot on the lake and, despite the wonderful weather, there doesnât seem to be another boat around. Trevor and Luke sit up in the bow, arguing about which mascot would win in a fight between Mr. Clean and Tony the Tiger.
Jack is quick to pull you into the action, handing you a beer from the cooler as he grins. âAlright,â he says, his smile as wide as the lake. âAre you ready for the full lake house experience? Because to really do that, youâve got to jump off the boat at least once today.â
You laugh, shaking your head as you crack open the can. âIâm pretty sure youâre just making up rules to mess with me.â
He shrugs, a playful glint in his eye. âMaybe, but you have to do it anyway,â he shrugs.
Trevor chimes in, chuckling from his spot. âJackâs right, y/n. First-time lake visitors have to jump. Itâs tradition!â
You chuckle, your gaze drifting up to Jack as he stands in front of you. The sun shines directly behind him, casting him in a golden halo, the bright rays spilling around his frame in a way that makes him look almost ethereal. For a moment, you can see why anyone would fall for that charm. But even with this picture-perfect moment, you feel a pang of regret that you canât feel more for him, because, somehow, your thoughts are pulled elsewhere and on someone else.
Jackâs laughter brings you back to the moment, and he leans a little closer. âCome on, we can make it a team effort. I mean, if youâre too nervous, I can just hold your hand.â His voice is playful, but thereâs a hint of sincerity in his words, a hope that youâll let him bridge the gap heâs trying so hard to close.
Your smile is genuine, but before you can respond, you hear Quinn's low chuckle from behind you. Itâs soft, barely audible over the hum of the boatâs motor, but enough to pull your focus completely away from Jack. You glance back at Quinn whoâs sat on the back bench, leaned forward with his elbows on his knees, a flicker of something in his gaze as it bears down on the two of you.
Your attention is pulled back to Jack as he reaches for your hand in a gesture that feels both playful and pointed. âCome on, y/n, itâll be an official initiation. Weâll jump together, yeah?â
Your gaze flickers between Jackâs outstretched hand and Quinn, whoâs watching with an inscrutable expression, his eyes narrowed slightly as he leans back, crossing his arms. You canât deny thereâs an awkward tension here, a silent push-and-pull between the two brothers that seems to amplify whenever Quinn is nearby.
Swallowing the strange, charged feeling building between you all, you look back at Jack and nod, forcing a lighthearted smile as you stand up, pulling off the oversized t-shirt you wore as a coverup. You see Jackâs eyes scan your figure, hearing him gasp quietly. You blush, brushing a strand of hair behind your ear, taking his hand. He grins in triumph, his fingers warm against yours as he helps you stand at the edge of the boat. He holds on a little tighter than necessary, and the flicker of anticipation in his eyes doesnât go unnoticed.
âReady?â Jack asks, his voice softer now, his gaze lingering a bit too long as he watches your expression. Thereâs a hopeful vulnerability in his face, a look that makes you hesitate for a moment. You donât want to hurt him, but thereâs a part of you that wishes heâd pull back, that heâd realize youâre not as invested in this connection as he is.
You manage a nod, hoping he doesnât notice the small sigh you let slip. âReady as Iâll ever be.â
He beams, counting down with a quiet âthree⌠two⌠one!â before the two of you leap into the lake together, the cool water rushing up to meet you. When you surface, youâre greeted by Jackâs laughter as he splashes you, pulling you into a playful water fight. You laugh along, though your eyes instinctively drift toward the boat, where Quinn looks over the edge, watching you both with an unreadable expression.
Jackâs laughter fades slightly as he notices your attention elsewhere, his face falling for a fraction of a second. But he quickly masks it, pulling you back with a light splash. âHey, stay with me here,â he says, his tone half-joking, half-pleading. And you want to, you really do, but Quinnâs gaze is magnetic, and you canât help but feel pulled toward him, as if thereâs an invisible thread between the two of you.
Eventually, Jack climbs back onto the boat, reaching out to help you up. But the moment you step back on board, the charged silence returns, thick and stifling, as Quinn hands you a towel, his fingers brushing against yours just long enough to send a spark up your arm. You catch his gaze for a brief second, and youâre struck by the quiet intensity in his eyes, a longing that mirrors your own.
Jack clears his throat, his shoulders tensing slightly as he glances between you and Quinn. He lets out a forced laugh, trying to dispel the tension. âAlright, whatâs next? We could always do another round of jumps, or maybe a swim to the dock?â He says it with an almost desperate cheerfulness, trying to regain your attention, trying to keep the moment light.
Trevor and Luke, sensing the tension, start bantering about who would be the fastest swimmer, their playful arguments distracting you all for a moment, lightening the mood just enough.
ââââŕ¨ŕ§ââââ
The night air was crisp as laughter and the crackling of the fire filled the space around the lake house. The lake is quiet behind you, a dark, glassy surface reflecting only starlight. You were settled in a lawn chair, leaning back, watching as Trevor dramatically recounted a story about when you nearly crashed his car.
You could feel his eyes on you, searching for a shared smile, hoping to catch your gaze even as he chuckled at Trevorâs theatrics. Every so often, he'd lean in, commenting with a low murmur meant only for you. Heâd even offered you his hoodie earlier, though the night wasnât nearly cold enough to need it. It was endearing, if not a bit overeager. Yet, despite the obvious attention from him, your focus kept drifting across the fire.
Quinn sat across the flames from you, leaning back in an Adirondack chair. His attention was barely on the story, barely laughing with the others as you had been. Every now and then youâd catch his eyes flicker your way, lingering on you just long enough to send a thrill through your chest. Your stomach tightened with a quiet anticipation each time, though as quickly as the moment arrived, it vanished. Quinnâs gaze would shift, his attention lost somewhere in the darkness beyond the flames, leaving you wondering if youâd only imagined it.
As Trevor finally wrapped up his tale with an exaggerated flourish, the groupâs laughter rang out again, filling the quiet night. You shifted in your chair, stealing a glance across the fire to see Quinn looking your way again, his expression unreadable in the dancing light. The firelight cast soft shadows over his face, illuminating his quiet intensityâa contrast to Jackâs open interest. And just as quickly as his eyes met yours, he looked away, his focus deliberately elsewhere, leaving you feeling a subtle ache of frustration.
Jack nudged your arm gently, his voice breaking the spell. âHey, want to grab a drink or something? I think I saw some ciders in the cooler on the porch.â
âOh, yeah, sure,â you replied, a small smile curving your lips as you pushed yourself up to join him.
You could feel the weight of Quinnâs gaze on you, or maybe it was just wishful thinking. As you walked toward the porch with Jack, a pang of prickling guilt settled over you, leaving a heavy shadow with every step. Jack was wonderful â funny, kind-hearted, and clearly eager to spend time with you. And yet, there was an emptiness in each smile you returned to him, a hollowness you couldnât ignore. You tried to shake it off, reminding yourself to appreciate his warmth and interest. But you couldnât deny it. There was no spark, no unspoken gravity that pulled you toward him.
The two of you reached the porch, Jack handing you a cold can from the cooler, his fingers brushing yours briefly. He shot you a quick grin, the kind that seemed to hold a hundred different things he wanted to say. But the look in his eyesâthe hopefulness, the eagernessâonly tightened the knot in your chest.
Jack took a sip of his drink, leaning casually against the porch railing, his gaze still on you. âItâs nice here at night, isnât it?â His tone was light, but there was an unmistakable softness to his voice, as though he wanted nothing more than to keep this moment between just the two of you.
âYeah, it really is,â you agreed, looking out at the lake rather than meeting his eyes. âItâs peaceful.â
Jackâs voice was quieter when he spoke this time like he was mulling something over. âYou know, itâs been great having you up here. I meanâŚIâm glad Z brought you here.â he said softly, though his smile didnât quite reach his eyes. There was a vulnerability there, one that made you want to reassure him, to ease the sting of your own uncertainty.
You wanted to tell him you felt the same, that you were excited, that his attention filled you with butterflies. But it didnât. Not the way Quinnâs lingering gaze did, not in the way his silence could reach across the fire and wrap around you more tightly than any words Jack could offer.
And Jack could sense it. You could see it in the way his gaze fell just a bit, in the way he seemed to retreat into himself, trying to figure out where heâd lost you. A soft, sinking guilt bubbled up, but before you could say anything, he cleared his throat and looked at you, trying to keep the mood light.
âShould we head back?â he asked, giving you a small smile that tried to mask the disappointment behind his eyes.
You nodded, and as you followed him back toward the fire, your eyes drifted back to Quinn. Why did he have to make it so complicated? Jack was there, warm and steady, giving you his full attention, yet your heart kept tugging you toward Quinn â Quinn, who never gave you more than half-glances and unspoken hints. It was as though he knew the effect he had on you but chose to keep you guessing, leaving you in this restless, uncertain state. And every time he looked away, your chest would ache with a longing that you couldnât shake, no matter how hard you tried.
You felt like you were making it up in your head. You felt like all of this was just concocted by your brain, a made-up situation. But then youâd think back to the nights when it was just the two of you, sitting across from one another on the porch, finding bits of commonality, causing you to talk for hours.
It was during those quiet nights, with only the soft hum of the lake and the occasional call of night birds, that the two of you would sit just a little closer, voices lowered as if sharing secrets with the stars. Heâd be calm, reserved, but thereâd always be a hint of a smile when you teased him about his stoic nature, a glint in his eyes when heâd challenge you back. It was in these moments that your doubts faded, that all the confusion seemed worth it.
But then the sun would rise again, and Quinnâs indifference would come back like the morning mist, blanketing any closeness you thought youâd found. The spark that seemed so real under the cover of night would dim, replaced by his guarded demeanor and quiet aloofness. It was maddening, this cycle of near-closeness followed by a cool retreat. Heâd show you just enough to make you wonder, to keep you holding onto the memory of his quiet smile and that soft look in his eyes.
As you and Jack rejoined the group, you settled back into your chair, glancing across the fire toward Quinn once more. He was looking down, a hand idly fiddling with the edge of his sweater. There was something vulnerable about him in that moment, something that made you wonder if maybeâjust maybeâhe felt the same hesitation and uncertainty. You wanted to bridge that gap, to ask him if he ever felt the same tug, the same strange pull that made every shared glance linger in your mind.
But before you could even entertain the idea, Jackâs hand brushed your shoulder, pulling your attention back to him. He was smiling, his gaze as steady and warm as ever, making you wish you could return it with the same openness.
âHey, you okay?â Jack asked, concern lacing his voice. You hadnât realized the way you were chewing on your lip, or the way your brow was furrowed ever so slightly.
You nodded, giving him a soft smile that you hoped looked genuine. âYeah, justâŚlost in thought, I guess.â
But as you said it, your gaze slipped across the fire once more, finding Quinnâs eyes fixed on you with that familiar, unreadable intensity. And for a fleeting second, you thought you saw a softness there, a hint of something deeper. It vanished just as quickly, but that one look was enough. It was enough to make you cast away the doubt that lingered in your mind, to dismiss the thought that this was all in your head.
The night dragged on, punctuated by laughter and more ridiculous storytelling from Trevor. Gradually, one by one, everyone began to call it a night. Luke was the first to slip away, yawning as he muttered something about wanting to have an early workout, clapping Trevor on the shoulder before heading inside. Trevor followed soon after, stretching with exaggerated laziness before flashing a grin and winking at you. âDonât get into too much trouble out here,â he teased, earning a playful eye-roll from you.
Finally, it was just you, Jack, and Quinn. Jack was lingering, his eyes occasionally drifting to you with a look that hinted at something he wanted to say but couldnât quite bring himself to voice. He shifted in his seat, clearing his throat as he looked at you, then glanced over at Quinn.
"Alright, I guess Iâll head in, too," Jack finally said, his tone reluctant. His gaze lingered on you for just a beat too long, as though he wanted you to ask him to stay or tell him that you would head up with him. But you didnât, and after a quiet sigh, he nodded, gave Quinn a brief glance, then turned and headed inside, the screen door shutting softly behind him.
And then it was just the two of you.
The quiet stretched between you and Quinn, thick and tense, as the night air settled into a stillness that seemed to wrap around you both. The only sounds were the crackling of the fire and the soft rustle of the trees, and it was painfully quiet, each unspoken word between you two heavy with meaning. You could feel his presence, magnetic and steady, even across the fire. Finally, after a moment that felt like an eternity, you drew a deep breath and decided to speak.
âQuinn, can we talk?â Your voice was steady, but just barely. Quinnâs eyes finally locked with yours for the first time since before everyone began to filter to bed. Quinn nodded after a couple of seconds, giving you the silence to continue.
âI donât know whatâs going on between us,â you said softly. âBut⌠fuck, I canât stop thinking about you, and itâs driving me crazy. I need to know if itâs all just in my head or if you feel it too. Because if thereâs a reason I feel this way⌠I need to know.â
You trailed off, heart hammering against your ribcage as the words hung in the air between you. For a moment, he didnât respond, his expression unreadable, his face softened by the glow of the firelight. Then, with a sigh, he leaned forward, resting his forearms on his knees as he stared into the flames. His silence was torture, each passing second pulling you deeper into a pit of anxiety and frustration.
When he finally spoke, his voice was low and steady, as if heâd rehearsed this response in his mind countless times. âItâs not in your head,â he admitted, his gaze flickering up to meet yours. âThereâs something here, between us. I feel it too.â
The words sent a rush of relief and hope through you, a spark that reignited all those moments spent wondering and waiting for some kind of sign. A soft smile spread across your face, the edges of your doubt finally beginning to soften. But then, his expression shifted, the corners of his mouth tightening as he looked away, eyes fixed on the shadows just beyond the firelight.
âButâŚâ His voice was barely a whisper, rough around the edges. âIt canât go anywhere. Not with Jack. HeâsâŚheâs into you.â He looked back at you, the regret in his eyes evident, a pain mirrored in your own chest. âI canât do that to him.â
His words were like a punch to the gut, and the warmth of the fire suddenly felt distant, fading into a cold, empty ache spreading through your chest. You hadnât expected it to hurt this much, hadnât realized how much youâd been hoping heâd say the opposite, that heâd fight for whatever was happening between you.
You dropped your gaze, feeling foolish, vulnerable, exposed. âSo thatâs it? We just⌠pretend this doesnât exist?â you asked, your voice barely above a whisper. âLike nothingâs been happening all this time?â
Quinnâs jaw tightened, and he looked away, his expression pained. âI donât want to pretend. But I canât⌠I wonât hurt him, not like that. Heâs my brother.â He hesitated, his voice cracking slightly. âAnd he really cares about you.â
You swallowed hard. It felt ridiculousâbeing here, feeling so foolishly hopeful, only to be left with a hollow ache and a fractured connection that couldnât ever be more. Part of you wanted to yell at him for leading you on, for those late-night conversations and stolen glances, for every unspoken word that now felt like a cruel joke.
âIâm sorry,â he whispered. âI wish it could be different.â
The words left you hollow. Part of you wanted to fight, to tell him that what you felt couldnât just be ignored, but another part â the part that knew him and understood his loyalty â couldnât bring yourself to ask him to choose you over his brother. Not when you saw the conflict in his eyes, the pain that mirrored your own.
âFine,â you whispered, barely able to meet his gaze. You stood up, the cool night air prickling your skin as you walked away from the fire, leaving him there in silence. You didnât look back. It felt like your chest was filled with broken glass, each breath painful, as you made your way back to the house.
Inside, the stillness was almost suffocating. The others had already gone to bed, and the darkened living room felt cold and empty, mirroring the ache in your heart. You climbed the stairs to your room, shutting the door softly behind you as you sank onto the edge of the bed, staring blankly at the wall. A mix of anger and sadness filled you. You were mad at Quinn, for drawing you in only to push you away; mad at Jack, for being in the way even if he hadnât meant to be; mad at Trevor, for ever convincing you to come here; and, perhaps most of all, mad at yourself, for letting your heart hope for something that could never be.
The next morning, a heavy quiet blanketed the lake house. You moved through the motions of breakfast with the others, but your thoughts felt distant, lost somewhere between the memories of last night and the weight of Quinnâs words. The morning was made slightly easier by the absence of Quinn who you were told went into the town early that morning to run errands and hit the gym. The guys bantered and talked about heading out on the boat, planning an afternoon on the lake, but you could only muster half-hearted nods and polite smiles. It was hard to focus, every small soundâthe clinking of mugs, the soft scrape of a chairâonly intensifying the ache you couldnât shake.
Excusing yourself, you slipped away before anyone could ask questions, making your way down to the dock. The air was cool, a gentle breeze rippling across the lake's surface, and you sat at the edge, feet dangling above the water. You were still in your sleep outfit, not exactly pyjamas, but rather a comfy oversized hoodie and a pair of mens boxers. The familiar scent of pine and fresh earth surrounded you, but even the peaceful view couldnât ease the storm of emotions inside.
The quiet was soon broken by the sound of footsteps approaching, and you didnât need to look to know it was Jack. You felt him sit beside you, his presence warm and grounding. For a moment, he didnât say anything â just let the silence settle between you both, as though he was waiting for you to be ready.
Finally, he cleared his throat, glancing sideways at you. âYou okay this morning? Youâve been⌠quiet,â he said softly, his voice tentative, as if he were stepping carefully around broken glass. âDistant.â
You swallowed, bracing yourself as you met his gaze. His eyes were filled with genuine concern, a softness that only made this harder. âYeah,â you murmured, looking back out at the lake. âGuess I just needed some space.â
Jack nodded, though he didnât seem convinced. His fingers drummed nervously on the edge of the dock, and after a beat, he spoke again, his tone thoughtful, almost nostalgic.
âYou know,â he began, eyes cast down at the water, âwhen Trevor told me he was bringing a friend this summer, he was so sure weâd hit it off. He kept going on about how you and I would be perfect for each other, that weâd get along great.â A small smile pulled at the corner of his mouth. âI remember feeling this weird, excited energy like⌠maybe he was right, you know? Maybe I was going to meet someone special.â
You felt a lump forming in your throat as he continued, his voice carrying a warmth that was both comforting and deeply bittersweet.
âAnd when you got hereâŚâ He hesitated, his eyes meeting yours, as if to gauge your reaction. âI donât know, it just⌠felt easy, from the start. Like weâd known each other forever. I started to feel like maybe Trevor had been onto something.â He gave a soft laugh, but there was no humor in it, just the weight of unspoken feelings.
âThings felt really good between us, and I thought you felt it too,â he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. âSo I started to get my hopes upâthinking maybe this was the start of something real.â
You winced, guilt gnawing at you. âJack⌠Iâm so sorry,â you said, your voice shaky. âI didnât mean to lead you on, truly. I think youâre amazing. From the bottom of my heart, I just⌠I mean thereâs gotta be some sort of spell this fucking house puts me under because I would be insane otherwise to not like you! You⌠youâre so perfect that any other girl would be scremaing at me, trying to claw my eyes out for not appreciating you. But⌠I just canât. I donât know whatâs wrong with me.â
Jackâs eyes softened, a mix of sadness and resignation settling in them. He looked down, his fingers still drumming but more slowly now, as if grounding himself. After a moment, he took a deep breath and let it out, his shoulders sagging slightly.
âI get it,â he murmured, though his voice had an unmistakable crack in it. âI mean⌠I think I get it. You canât force something that isnât there, right?â He gave a sad smile, one that tried to mask the hurt but didnât quite succeed.
He stared out at the water, his expression distant, like he was trying to piece together what had gone wrong, or maybe just what heâd missed. A tense silence settled between you, the weight of everything unsaid pressing down on the air around you. Jack cleared his throat, seeming to steel himself, his gaze searching your face as if looking for an answer to a question he hadnât yet asked.
âCan I⌠can I just ask you one thing?â he said, voice barely above a whisper. His vulnerability in that moment was palpable, and you could feel your heart pounding, bracing yourself for what was coming.
You nodded, feeling your throat tighten.
âDo you⌠have feelings for Quinn?â
The words hung in the air, heavy and painful, and a part of you wished he hadnât asked. But the look in his eyes told you he needed to know, that the uncertainty was gnawing at him just as much as the truth might.
Slowly, you nodded, a tear slipping down your cheek as you whispered, âYes.â
A heavy silence fell between you, and Jack seemed to shrink a little, his shoulders slumping as he took it in. Jackâs gaze fixed on the lake, and for a long moment, he said nothing. You could see the effort it took for him to keep his expression neutral, to keep his emotions tightly bound. His voice was quiet when he finally spoke.
âSo, you⌠you and Quinn. Is there⌠anything actually happening between you two?â He glanced at you, a flicker of something raw in his eyes â hope, maybe, or just the need to understand.
You shook your head, offering a small, bittersweet smile. âNo, Jack. Weâre⌠weâre not together. We wonât be.â
He looked at you, brow furrowed. âWhy not?â he asked softly, his confusion obvious. âIf you feel that way about him, why wouldnât you try?â
You took a shaky breath, the words catching in your throat. âBecause Quinn⌠Quinnâs too good of a brother. Heâd never go for me because of you⌠and because of what he knows you feel.â
Jack blinked, his brow furrowing as he took in your words. âWaitâwhat does that mean? Because of me?â he asked, his voice laced with confusion. His gaze softened, and you could see he was fighting to keep his tone steady, like he was trying not to hope.
You sighed, feeling a bittersweet ache settle in your chest. âQuinn told me he could never be with me because he knows how you feel. He doesnât want to hurt you, Jack.â
Jackâs jaw clenched, a flicker of frustration flashing across his face. âSo⌠let me get this straight,â he muttered, almost incredulously. âHeâs not doing anything about how he feelsâbecause of me?â
You nodded, and Jack fell silent, staring down at his hands, which had stopped drumming and were now clenched tightly in his lap. He seemed deep in thought, his brows furrowed as he processed what youâd just told him. The lake was quiet around you, the stillness broken only by the occasional ripple of water.
For a long time, Jack didn't say anything, just stared down at the water, his brows drawn together. You could almost feel the weight of his thoughts, the way he was wrestling with everything that had just been laid out. When he finally spoke, his voice was quiet, raw.
âSo he⌠he cares enough to stay away,â Jack said slowly, the words laced with a sadness that felt almost like admiration. âThat's⌠just like him.â He took a deep breath, forcing a small, sad smile. âI wish things were different. I wish we could just rewind, go back to the start of summer and⌠and pretend this never happened.â
You swallowed hard, his words striking a chord deep within you. âMe too,â you whispered, eyes burning with unshed tears. âI never wanted any of this to happen, Jack. The last thing I wanted was to hurt you.â
Jack looked over at you, his expression softening, and for a moment, you saw a flicker of the easy, unburdened friendship youâd had in the beginning. âI know,â he murmured. âYouâre not the kind of person whoâd do this on purpose. Itâs just⌠life, I guess. Itâs complicated, ân messy as hell. And⌠maybe Trevor was right. We do get along. Just⌠maybe not in the way he thought we would.â
He smiled, a genuine one this time, though tinged with a sadness he couldnât hide. âMaybe someday⌠I wonât feel this way,â he said quietly, his voice barely audible above the soft lapping of the lake against the dock. âBut for now⌠I think I just need a little space. Time, maybe.â
You nodded, understanding that this was what he needed, even if it hurt to hear. âI get it, Jack. I do.â
Jack gave a nod, his gaze returning to the water, the weight of unspoken words settling over the two of you. In the next moment, he reached over and gave your hand a small squeezeâa quiet truce, an understanding. Then he stood, brushing off his shorts and glancing back at the house.
âIâll be up at the house for a bit,â he murmured, the distance in his tone unmistakable. With that, he turned and walked back up the dock, his footsteps slow and heavy.
In the following days, there was a noticeable shift in the air; everyone felt it, though no one dared to name it. Conversations were stilted, laughter felt forced, and even the once-lively dinners had become quiet affairs, each of you treading carefully as if one wrong word might shatter the fragile peace that held you all together. Jack avoided you and Quinn as much as he could, lingering at the edge of group activities, his usual easygoing energy replaced by something more closed off, guarded.
Quinn, for his part, kept his distance too, his usual calm presence clouded by an unspoken tension. It was as if he knew that the delicate line he was walking might snap at any moment, sending everything spiraling out of control.
You couldn't ignore the heaviness that had settled over the house, a tangible sense of tension that made everything feel off-kilter. As much as you'd wanted this summer to be an escape, it had become the very opposite â a painful reminder of all the ways things could go wrong.
That evening, after everyone had gone to bed, you found yourself wide awake, thoughts racing. The decision took shape slowly, a reluctant resolve that you couldnât shake. You needed to leave. Staying here, caught between the fractured pieces of what had been and what could never be, was too much to bear. The thought of facing both brothers day after day, watching Jackâs guarded smiles and Quinnâs restrained distanceâit was too much. They deserved space, and, you realized, so did you.
With a deep breath, you grabbed your phone and booked a flight out for two days later, the earliest you could manage. You barely slept, running through potential conversations in your mind, eventually deciding you were only going to tell Trevor and slip out quietly, not wanting to cause anymore issues.
You forced yourself to push through the pain and awkwardness during the two remaining days until you would be returning back to California. As the days inched closer to your departure, the weight of unspoken words grew heavier, settling into every corner of the lake house. You caught glimpses of Jack, his face turning away when he thought no one was watching as if even looking at you and Quinn felt like reopening an unhealed wound. Quinnâs glances were no less fraught, though his were filled with a wistful restraint, as if he was already mourning the loss of something that had barely even begun.
The dinners, once filled with laughter, now passed in subdued tones, each person more focused on their plate than the conversation. You found yourself counting down the days and hours, conflicted between the need to escape the tension and the ache of leaving it all behind. In those last two days, you kept reminding yourself that soon, youâd be on a plane back to California, back to your own life â away from Jackâs pained looks and Quinnâs longing stares.
Your final day there, you packed your belongs up quickly, hoping Trevor would buy your excuse of not wanting to miss your flight as a good reason for him to take you to the airport early, and not because you couldnât bear to spend one more hour in this suffocating oasis. Everyone else was lounging by the water, with the exception of Jack who lingered in the kitchen, opting to do the dishes rather than be around the others. He was lost in thought when he heard the patio door slide open and shut, the sound of bare feet padding against the hardwood. He turned to the entrance of the kitchen, seeing Quinn wearing his boardshorts and a slightly guarded look.
Quinn stopped at the threshold, eyes flicking briefly to Jackâs hands as he scrubbed the dishes. They were tense, knuckles white around the plate he held, and the silence between them was palpable and heavy. Jack set down the dish with a clatter, bracing himself on the edge of the sink, not looking at Quinn. Jack didnât give Quinn time to speak. The words erupted from him, fueled by everything heâd been holding back.
âDo you even understand what youâre doing?â Jackâs voice was low and seething, barely contained. He didnât wait for an answer, didnât dare let Quinn get a word in. âYouâre hurting her, Quinn. A perfectly nice girl, who came here not looking for this mess but got dragged into it anyway. And the worst part is, you know it. You know it, and youâre still just⌠sitting back like a damn martyr, thinking that by staying distant, youâre somehow making it easier for everyone. That by holding back, youâre sparing her, sparing me.â
Jackâs words cut through the quiet, sharper than the silence that had settled in the house over the past days. The vulnerability in his tone was raw, scraping against Quinnâs stoic expression. Quinn shifted uncomfortably but didnât interrupt; he only looked at Jack, his gaze unwavering.
âAnd you know what? I kind of hate you for it,â Jack continued, voice unsteady. He turned his head just enough for Quinn to catch the anger, the hurt in his eyes. âI hate that you waltzed in and just took her from me without even trying. And, yeah, maybe thatâs selfish. Maybe I never really had a chance, but she was still there, and I was trying. I was there, damn it!â
Quinn finally took a step forward, but Jack cut him off again, his hands clenching at the counter. âAnd I hate you for pretending like youâre doing the right thing by telling her nothing will happen. You act like youâre some noble saint by âstaying away,â but itâs a lie, Quinn. Itâs a lie, and we both know it. Youâre holding back because youâre scared â scared to go after what you really want, and in the end, youâre just making it worse for everyone. For her. For me.â
Jackâs voice wavered, then cracked, as he finally fell silent, chest heaving from the force of his confession. The words had cost him, as if each syllable had drawn blood. The only sound in the room was the dripping of the faucet, each drop amplifying the tension between them.
Quinn stayed quiet for a long moment, his gaze steady as he absorbed every word. He studied Jack, weighing something unspoken. âWould you hate me if I went for her, then?â His tone was gentle, almost hesitant, a softness that Jack hadnât been prepared for.
Jackâs jaw tightened. âYeah,â he admitted. âI probably would.â He ran a hand through his hair, a bitter laugh escaping him. âI mean I hate you right now for making her feel the way she does. But it shouldnât matter, Quinn. Not if you two⌠if you actually care about each other.â Jackâs voice faltered, breaking under the weight of his own honesty. âLook, Iâll get over it. In time. But donât waste what could be something good just because youâre trying to spare everyone. Itâs pointless, and itâs selfish. You need to get to her before itâs too late.â
Quinn could feel Jackâs anger and pain, an emotion so raw and tangled it clawed at the air between them. For a second, Quinn thought of how different things could have been if he had stayed on the sidelines, if he hadnât let himself get close to you. But as Jackâs gaze softened, an odd understanding settled between them. Jack wasnât letting go easily, but he was letting go.
Jackâs shoulders slumped, exhausted, as he ran a hand over his face. âSheâs leaving today, you know?â he said to Quinn, a look of surprise appearing on his face. âTrev told me last night she booked her flight out for this afternoon.â
Quinnâs face fell, and the guarded look faded, replaced with something dangerously close to panic. He hadnât knownâhadnât expected that this was it. That today was the end.
âSheâs leaving?â Quinn asked, Jack nodding. âWhy didnât she say anything? W-why is she leaving?â
âBecause why would she stay?â Jack said. âSheâs going to protect herself. Sheâs not gonna stay here, hoping for something that wonât happen. Sheâs too smart for that.â
The realization struck Quinn like a punch to the gut, leaving him breathless. Jack's words echoed in his mind, each one sharper than the last. Sheâs leaving. Of course, she would. She wasnât the type to hang around hoping for some half-hearted promise or for Quinn to finally decide what he wanted. She deserved so much more than waiting for him to get his act together.
Jack's voice softened, pulling him back to the present. "Quinn, itâs not too late. She hasnât left yet. If you really care about her, donât let her go like this."
Quinnâs gaze faltered, a flicker of something vulnerable crossing his expression. Could he really undo the damage heâd done by staying away? Could he find the words to convince her that, despite his silence, heâd felt everything just as deeply as she had?
A heavy silence followed before Quinn found his voice. âWhat⌠what should I say to her?â
Jack shook his head, a bitter laugh escaping him. âYou really think Iâm giving you advice on how to get the girl I wanted?â
Quinnâs face softened in a rare, grateful smile. âFair enough.â He hesitated, then turned, steeling himself as he left the kitchen, leaving Jack to his own fractured thoughts.
Quinn climbed the stairs two at a time, his pulse racing with every step, anticipation and fear warring within him. As he reached the top, he saw Trevor just exiting your room. Trevor paused, giving Quinn a look that held no small amount of concern.
âI donât know what went down between you three,â Trevor said, his voice uncharacteristically serious. âBut I care about her, and I donât like seeing her like this. You going to fix whatever mess this is?â
Quinnâs chest tightened. He knew Trevor had been close to you, learning this summer just how much of a big brother figure he was to you. He couldnât fault him for looking out for you.
âIâm going to fix it,â Quinn said, his voice quiet but firm. He met Trevorâs gaze, hoping to communicate the sincerity in his words. âI have to.â
Trevor didnât say anything else, but he gave Quinn a long, steady look, as though weighing whether to believe him. Then he gave a nod and shifted your duffle bag, stepping aside to let Quinn pass. With a final glance at Trevor, Quinn walked to your door, his heart racing. Quinn stood outside your door for a moment, his hand hovering above the doorknob. He knew what he needed to say, but a part of him feared that the damage was already done. Bracing himself, he knocked gently before pushing the door open.
You were standing by the window, your zipped duffle bag sitting on your bed. Your back was to the door when Quinn entered, and for a moment, he almost turned around, the words caught in his throat. But then you turned, your eyes meeting his.
âAre you really going?â Quinn asked, his voice quiet and strained.
You nodded, stepping away from the window and closer to Quinn. âI think itâs best. This whole summer has just⌠itâs too much, Quinn. I didnât come here expecting any of this, and now I just feel⌠caught. And I canât keep feeling this way.â
Quinn swallowed, his gaze never leaving yours. He looked as though he was battling something heavy, words lingering on his lips, waiting to escape. He stepped forward, close enough that you could see the faint circles under his eyes, the fatigue that seemed to pull at his features.
âI didnât expect any of this either,â he said, his voice barely more than a whisper. âAnd I get it â youâre right. I hurt you. I know that. I thought⌠I thought if I kept my distance, it would somehow make it easier for everyone. That maybe you'd move on from this â move on from me, and be with Jack. I thought it would hurt less.â
You held his gaze, your voice low but unwavering. âDo you have any idea what that did to me, Quinn? All summer, feeling this⌠this connection between us, and thinking that I had to be imagining it because you couldnât even look at me. And youâre saying you did that on purpose? To protect me?â Your voice trembled. âThatâs not protecting me. Thatâs running away.â
Quinn took a shaky breath, stepping closer, his expression taut with regret. âI know I messed up. I was spineless and I should have told you the truth sooner.â Quinn said, bowing his head briefly before forcing himself to look up at your hurt eyes. âI told myself that it was better this way, but all I was doing was lying to myself. Because every time I saw you⌠every time I heard your laugh, or watched you talk to Jack, or caught you looking at me â I couldnât breathe.â
Quinn took one last step forward, less than a foot away from you. He raised his hand to reach you, fingertips grazing your arm gently, as if he feared you might pull away. âBut I care about you, more than I thought possible. And I was afraid of that. Afraid of hurting Jack, afraid of hurting you⌠and afraid of wanting you this much.â He swallowed, his voice growing rough. âBut I canât let you leave without knowing how I feel. I want to be with you I â I need to be with you.â
Your breath hitched, the confession settling over you like a warm, crushing weight. This was what youâd wanted, but it also brought a whirlwind of conflicting emotions crashing down. You took a small step back, just enough to put some distance between you, needing space to gather your thoughts.
Quinn was saying everything you wanted to hear from the beginning. Laying his feelings bare, and exposing his heart in a way you hadn't expected from someone as reserved as him. It was like seeing a hidden part of him, one heâd kept carefully guarded. The vulnerability in his eyes made it clear that this was as terrifying for him as it was thrilling for you.
But in the back of your mind, Jack lingered, his hurt and disappointment woven into every stolen glance and quiet moment of the summer. The image of his face as he realized how you felt about Quinn was something you couldnât shake. The memory clawed at you, guilt mixing with the longing Quinnâs words evoked.
âYou have no idea how much Iâve wanted to hear that,â you said, voice catching. âBut Quinn⌠Jack â he tried so hard with me this summer, and I couldnât give him what he wanted because of⌠well, because of you.â You hesitated, torn between the longing in Quinnâs eyes and the memory of Jackâs earnest, hopeful glances. âThe last thing I wanted was to hurt him. And I feel like Iâve done enough damage by just⌠being here.â
Quinnâs gaze softened, his hand lingering just above your arm, hovering close as if he wasnât ready to let you go. âI know,â he murmured. âI know itâs complicated. But I talked to Jack this morning. He told me⌠he told me to come up here and talk to you. To tell you how I felt. He wants you to be happy, and he knows thatâs not with him. Heâll get over it.â
âJack said that?â you whispered, barely able to believe it.
Quinn nodded, a slight smile tugging at his lips, though there was sadness in his eyes. âHe might hate me for a while, and I can live with that. But he said Iâd regret it if I let you go. And⌠he was right.â
His hand, warm and steady, traced down your arm, his fingers slipping around yours with a gentle firmness. The touch, gentle but insistent, sent a jolt through you. âI know Iâve messed up,â he murmured, voice barely a whisper. âBut if youâll let me, Iâll make it right. I want this, us⌠if you do too.â
You nodded, words escaping you as Quinn stepped even closer, his free hand lifting to gently cup your face. His thumb brushed against your cheek, and you could feel the slight tremor in his touch. He leaned in slowly, giving you every chance to pull away, but you didnât.
His lips barely brushed yours, soft and tentative. Your breath mingled together briefly before your lips locked together. He lingered for a heartbeat, savoring the closeness as if he, too, couldnât believe this was real. Then, with a surge of emotion, the kiss deepened, all the restraint and hesitation of the summer dissolving as his hand rose to cradle your cheek, holding you to him as though afraid you might disappear.
His stubble that had grown out over the last couple weeks of summer scraped along your jaw and chin, leaving a faint burn that only added to the rush of sensation.
When you pulled back, both of you breathless, he rested his forehead against yours, a soft smile playing at the corners of his lips. âIâve wanted to do that since the day you got here,â he murmured, a hint of relief in his voice.
You giggled, staying close and feeling his heartbeat echoing against yours. The silence that followed was thick, but it was different now â no longer tense or uncertain like it had been for most of the summer. It felt as though the weight had been lifted from both of your shoulders.
But even in that moment, you knew the reality of what this would meanâfor Jack, for Quinn, and for yourself. There was a part of you that still ached, remembering Jackâs quiet disappointment and knowing it would take time to heal the wounds this summer had left behind.
You swallowed hard, raising a hand to Quinns face and brushing aside his dark locks that fell over his eyes. âI still think I need to go,â you said softly, your voice barely above a whisper. âNot because I donât want this. I do. But I think both of you need time, and maybe I do too. To let everything settle.â
Quinn nodded, understanding settling over his expression. âI get it,â he replied, taking your hand in his and giving your palm a soft kiss. âIâll be here when youâre ready. Take all the time you need.â
Quinn let you slip from his arms, his heart squeezing as he watched you grab your bag and exit the room. As you descended the stairs with your duffle bag slung over your shoulder, you saw Jack waiting near the door. His expression softened as you approached, a bittersweet smile crossing his face.
âSo, this is it?â he asked, his voice gentle but with an undercurrent of acceptance.
You nodded. âYeah, I think itâs best. Thank you, Jack. For understanding. And⌠for everything.â
Jack gave a short nod, his gaze momentarily flickering towards the stairs where Quinn had stopped to watch from a distance. He returned his gaze to you and managed a small, sincere smile. âGo live your life. I wish you and Quinn all the best.â
You hugged him, both of you holding on just a second longer than necessary. When you pulled back, you could see the mix of emotions in his eyes, but there was a sense of peace there too. Heâd let go, not because it didnât hurt, but because he genuinely wanted you to be happy. You felt your heart swell, gratitude mixing with the faint sting of regret for the friendship that would never quite be the same. But Jackâs words lifted the weight off your shoulders, letting you and Quinn move forward.
With a final look, you stepped outside, Trevor waiting to drive you to the airport, his brow furrowed in confusion at the way you suddenly had pep in your step, a small smile present on your lips that had been missing for weeks. As the car pulled away, you stole one last glance at the lake house, catching a glimpse of Quinn watching you from the porch. He raised a hand in a small wave, and you returned it, a soft smile on your lips.
This summer hadnât turned out anything like youâd expected.
#quinn hughes#quinn hughes x reader#quinn hughes imagine#nhl#nhl imagine#hockey#hockey imagine#jack hughes#jack hughes imagine#new jersey devils#vancouver canucks#`âŚË âď¸ đâš my works#qh43#jh86
1K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hello, I love your writing! The isekai fics are so fun, Vil's was my favorite! Can I request the twst boys (+ staff if you have inspiration for it) comforting a reader who just breaks down in tears after the seventh overblot is resolved because they haven't had much support and time to process being in a new world away from everything they've ever known, were basically told to play therapist by Crowley, and have had their life and their friends lives at risk. Lots of angst but mostly comfort in the end! Thank you if you write this!
7th Overblot Aftermath
Characters: All NRC + Staff
hi! and thank you so much 𫶠vil was the first one I wrote I'm glad you liked it. I love this request and I hope you like it <3
The aftermath of Malleusâs overblot felt surreal. The sky had cleared, but the air was still heavy with the weight of what had just happened. It was over. Finally over. You had seen seven overblots now, each one pushing you and your friends to the edge, forcing you to confront darkness that shouldnât have existed in people you had come to care for.
But this one had felt different. Maybe it was because of the sheer power Malleus wielded, or maybe it was because of how fragile the world around you had seemed as you fought to bring him back. You had nearly lost himânearly lost everyone. And you were so, so tired.
Your knees gave out, hitting the ground with a soft thud. You stared at the grass beneath you, eyes blurring with unshed tears. Everyone was celebrating the victory, but all you could think about was the sheer exhaustion gnawing at your bones, the burden of playing mediator, therapist, and survivor all at once. You hadnât signed up for this. You had been thrown into this world without warning, away from everything you had ever known, and you hadnât had a moment to breathe since.
âIâm so tiredâŚâ you whispered, the words slipping out before you could stop them.
And then it all came crashing down. The walls you had so carefully built around yourself crumbled, and before you knew it, tears were streaming down your face. Quiet at first, but then the sobs came harder, your shoulders shaking as you finally let yourself break.
You barely registered footsteps approaching until a pair of hands rested gently on your shoulders.
Ace Trappola
"Hey, hey," Aceâs voice broke the silence, softer than youâd ever heard it before. âWhatâs wrong? Youâre... crying.â
You hiccuped, trying to suppress the sobs that wouldnât stop coming. Ace was never one for emotional momentsâat least, not the serious kind. He usually joked his way out of anything too heavy, but right now, he seemed out of his depth.
âCâmon, donât cry,â he mumbled, his voice awkward but concerned. âWeâve been through worse, right? I mean, we beat Malleus of all people. If we can get through that, we can get through anything.â
He crouched beside you, his hand patting your shoulder in an attempt to be comforting, though he was clearly fumbling. âJust⌠talk to us, okay? Weâre here. You donât have to keep everything inside.â
You shook your head, not trusting your voice, but the tears kept coming. Ace sighed, running a hand through his hair, clearly unsure of what else to say, but he stayed close, his presence enough to remind you that you werenât alone.
Deuce Spade
Deuce knelt down beside you, his expression full of concern. His hand hovered over your back, unsure whether to touch you, as if he was afraid of making things worse. He eventually settled on patting your back gently, his voice unsteady but earnest.
âItâs okay,â Deuce whispered, his usual tough demeanor nowhere to be found. âItâs gonna be okay. Weâre all here for you. IâI didnât realize how much youâve been going through.â
His face was a mix of worry and guilt, as if he felt bad for not noticing sooner. âYou donât have to do everything on your own anymore. Youâve been looking out for us this whole time, and I⌠I didnât see how much thatâs been hurting you.â
You couldnât respond, your throat tight with emotion. Deuce, seeing your tears still falling, gently shifted closer, offering the only comfort he knew how: his presence. âWeâre friends, right? And friends help each other. So⌠let us help you, okay?â
Riddle Rosehearts
Riddle appeared beside you, his normally rigid posture softer now. He knelt down, placing a hand on your arm, his touch surprisingly tentative. He looked at you for a moment, eyes filled with unspoken regret before he spoke.
âI should have seen how much youâve been carrying,â Riddle began, his voice uncharacteristically gentle. âYouâve been through so muchâmore than any of us realized. Iâm sorry I didnât notice sooner.â
His words were measured, careful, as if he was trying not to overwhelm you. âIâve been so focused on maintaining order, on fixing things after my own mistakes, that I failed to recognize how much weight youâve been holding on your own.â
He sighed softly, guilt clear in his voice. âYouâve been our support through everything, but youâve had no one to lean on yourself. Thatâs not fair to you, and itâs not something you should have had to do alone.â
Riddle stayed close, his hand still resting on your arm, offering comfort in the only way he knew howâthrough quiet sincerity.
Trey Clover
Trey crouched down beside you, his presence calm and steady, like always. He didnât say anything at first, just rested a hand gently on your shoulder, waiting for your sobs to slow. He wasnât one for grand gestures or overly emotional words, but he didnât need them. His quiet support spoke volumes.
âYouâve been doing a lot for everyone,â Trey said softly, his voice low and warm. âMore than anyone should have to. Itâs okay to feel overwhelmed.â
He offered you a tissue, waiting patiently as you wiped your face, though the tears kept coming. Treyâs hand stayed on your shoulder, a grounding weight.
âYou donât have to keep everything bottled up,â he continued, his tone gentle. âWeâre all in this together, you know? If you need a break, if you need someone to listen⌠weâre here. Iâm here.â
There was no judgment in his voice, no impatience, just the quiet assurance that heâd be there for you whenever you needed.
Cater Diamond
Cater slid down beside you, his usual carefree smile nowhere in sight. Instead, his eyes were soft with concern as he pulled out a tissue and handed it to you.
âYâknow, itâs okay to break down sometimes,â Cater said quietly, watching as you wiped your face. His voice was unusually subdued, and for once, there was no joking, no lightheartedness to deflect from the situation.
âWeâve all been through a lot,â he continued, âbut I think youâve been carrying more than the rest of us. Crowleyâs been dumping all this stuff on you, expecting you to handle everything, but you shouldnât have to. Not alone.â
Cater leaned back slightly, his expression thoughtful. âYouâve been the glue holding us together. But whoâs been holding you together, huh?â
You let out a shaky breath, trying to answer, but the tears just kept coming. Cater didnât push. He just sat beside you, his presence steady, offering you the space to cry without judgment.
âItâs okay to let it out,â he said, his voice soft. âWeâve got you now.â
Leona Kingscholar
Leona crouched down next to you, his green eyes narrowing as he took in the sight of your trembling form. He let out an exasperated sigh, as if annoyed by the situationânot by you, but by everything youâd been forced to endure.
âUgh, this is exactly why I hate people like Crowley,â he muttered, rubbing the back of his neck. âAlways dumping stuff on others and never dealinâ with the mess themselves.â
He placed a heavy, warm hand on your back, his grip firm but comforting. âListen, you ainât weak for feelinâ like this. Youâve done more than enough, and I donât blame you for breakinâ down. Hell, anyone else wouldâve lost it way before you did.â
Leonaâs tone softened slightly, his voice low and steady. âYouâre tougher than most of the idiots I know. So, stop thinkinâ you gotta do everything yourself. Just rest already.â He grumbled something under his breath about humans overworking themselves, but stayed close by, a quiet, protective presence.
Ruggie Bucchi
Ruggie hunkered down next to you, his usual cheeky grin replaced by something much softer. He clicked his tongue, shaking his head lightly. âSheesh, you really let all that pile up on ya, huh?â
He gave you a light nudge with his elbow, playful but careful. âLook, you donât gotta carry everything by yourself, ya know? I get itâyouâre tough. But even tough people gotta take a break now and then, yeah?â
Ruggieâs eyes gleamed with empathy, his voice taking on a gentle, comforting tone you didnât hear often from him. âLifeâs been a little unfair to ya, huh? I mean, Crowley dumpinâ all that responsibility on you⌠it��s not right. But youâre here, and youâre still standinâ, even after all that.â
He flashed you a small, reassuring smile. âBut you donât gotta stand alone. Youâve got us now. Lemme know if you need a breakâIâll hustle for the both of us.â Ruggie winked, his familiar mischievousness flickering back into his expression, but the concern in his eyes remained genuine.
Jack Howl
Jackâs ears twitched as he knelt down beside you, his tail swaying slowly with a sense of unease. He wasnât great with words, but the sight of you breaking down hit him harder than he expected. âHey,â he began softly, his voice gruff but sincere. âYouâve been through a lot, havenât you?â
His hand hovered awkwardly for a second before settling firmly on your shoulder. Jack wasnât sure how to help, but he wanted toâmore than anything. âI know youâve been strong⌠probably stronger than anyone should have to be. But itâs okay to let it out.â
He shifted slightly, trying to find the right words. âI⌠I know how it feels to be away from everything familiar. To feel like you donât have anyone to lean on. But thatâs not true. Youâve got me. Youâve got all of us.â
His grip on your shoulder tightened briefly, like he was silently reassuring you of his support. âYou donât have to face all of this alone. Weâre here for you. And Iâm not gonna let anything happen to youâor anyone else.â
Azul Ashengrotto
Azul approached you cautiously, his usual calm and collected demeanor faltering as he saw you crumbling under the weight of everything. His steps were slow, calculated, but there was an unusual tightness in his chest. He knelt down beside you, his expression torn between concern and his usual polished facade.
âYouâve⌠been carrying quite the burden, havenât you?â he asked softly, though there was a certain edge to his voice, almost as if he was angryâat the world, at Crowley, at everything that had led to this moment.
His hand hovered over your shoulder for a moment before he rested it gently, almost hesitantly. âI wonât lie to you,â he continued, his voice quieter now. âIâve always admired how capable you are. But no one should be expected to handle what you have. Crowleyâs negligence⌠itâs unacceptable.â
Azul glanced away briefly, his sharp gaze softening. âBut youâre not alone anymore. You have us. You have me. And I promise, I wonât let anyone take advantage of you againânot without consequence.â
There was a sincerity in his words that Azul rarely revealed, a vulnerability hidden beneath his usual polished exterior. âYou donât have to keep being strong on your own. Allow yourself to lean on someone else for once.â
Jade Leech
Jade knelt gracefully beside you, his usual serene smile gone, replaced with a look of quiet concern. His movements were slow, deliberate, as though he was gauging how best to approach the situation. âMy, youâve been holding this all in for quite some time, havenât you?â he asked, his voice as smooth as ever, but with an underlying warmth that was rare for him.
He placed a gentle hand on your shoulder, his fingers light but reassuring. âYouâve done more than anyone could ask of you. Itâs no surprise that you feel overwhelmed.â
Jadeâs gaze flickered over your trembling form, his mismatched eyes studying you carefully. âItâs a great deal of responsibility to bear, especially in a world so far from your own. But⌠youâre not alone.â
There was a softness in his tone that you didnât expect, his usual composed demeanor shifting. âYouâve been strong for everyone else. Now, allow yourself to rest. Let us take care of things for a while. Youâve certainly earned it.â
He smiled gently, his hand still resting on your shoulder, steady and reliable. âAnd do not worry. Should anyone try to take advantage of your kindness again, they will have me to deal with.â
Floyd Leech
Floyd approached you in his typical loose, carefree stride, but when he saw the state you were in, his usual playful grin vanished. His steps quickened, and before you knew it, he was crouched down right in front of you, his mismatched eyes widening in genuine concern. âWhoa, hey, hey! Whatâs this?â he asked, tilting his head as he examined your tear-streaked face.
Without hesitation, he pulled you into a tight hugâso sudden and fierce that it left you breathless for a second. âYou canât cry like this, Shrimpy. It doesnât suit you,â he said, his voice unusually soft, though still carrying that familiar teasing edge.
Floyd squeezed you tighter, his long arms wrapping around you like a lifeline. âIf things are bad, you shouldâve just told me. Iâd go squeeze the life outta Crowley for youâhe deserves it.â He chuckled, but his grip didnât loosen, like he was afraid you might fall apart if he let go.
He leaned back slightly, still holding you close. âYou donât gotta be strong all the time, you know? Youâre my friend, and I donât let my friends break down alone. So, whenever you feel like this, just come find me. Iâll squeeze the sadness right outta ya.â His words, though playful, carried a weight of sincerity that made your heart ache a little less.
Vil Schoenheit
Vil stood before you, his expression unreadable, though his eyes held a rare softness. âYouâve let yourself reach this point of exhaustion,â he sighed, shaking his head slightly. âItâs not your fault, but you shouldnât have been forced to carry this burden alone.â
He knelt beside you, his touch gentle but firm as he took your hand. âYouâve been strong for so long, but even the strongest need time to recuperate. Donât mistake vulnerability for weakness. It takes great strength to admit you need help.â
Vil brushed a stray tear from your cheek, his voice dropping to a softer tone. âYouâve given so much of yourself, but now, itâs time to prioritize your own well-being. I wonât let you neglect yourself any longer. Remember, even a diamond can crack if too much pressure is applied.â
Rook Hunt
Rookâs eyes sparkled with emotion as he knelt gracefully beside you, his usual exuberance tempered by an uncharacteristic stillness. âAh, mon ami, you have been carrying such a heavy heart all this time,â he whispered, his voice a melodic lilt.
He placed a hand on your shoulder, his touch light, almost reverent. âTo be in a world so foreign, surrounded by danger, yet still youâve stood tall⌠such beauty in your strength. But even the most resilient soul must rest.â
Rook smiled warmly, leaning closer as if to share a secret. âLet us lift this burden from your shoulders, together. You are not alone. I, too, am by your side, always watching, always ready to catch you should you stumble.â
Epel Felmier
Epel crouched down next to you, his face tight with concern. He scratched the back of his head awkwardly, not used to comforting others but determined nonetheless. âYou shouldnât have had to go through all this,â he muttered, his country drawl creeping into his voice. âCrowleyâs a real piece of work, throwinâ all that on ya.â
He reached out, offering a hand in his own shy way. âYouâve been tougher than most, and I admire that. But that donât mean you gotta keep it all bottled up. Itâs okay to feel this way. Weâre all here for ya, and Iâm not lettinâ anyone mess with you anymore.â
Epelâs expression softened, his voice gentler now. âYouâve got us, so donât think youâre alone in this. Weâll face it all together.â
Kalim Al-Asim
Kalim immediately rushed to your side, concern written all over his face. âOh no! Youâve been carrying all this by yourself? Why didnât you tell me?â he exclaimed, kneeling down and grabbing your hands with both of his, his usual exuberance tempered by a rare sincerity.
He gave you a bright, reassuring smile. âYouâve been so strong for everyone else, but itâs okay to take a break. You donât have to do everything aloneâyouâve got us! And I promise, from now on, weâre all going to make sure youâre okay too.â
Kalimâs warm eyes sparkled with optimism. âLetâs go celebrate once you feel better! Something fun and happyâjust to take your mind off everything. Iâll plan the best party ever, and you can just relax, okay?â
Jamil Viper
Jamil crouched down beside you, his dark eyes watching you carefully, as if assessing your every emotion. He sighed softly, his voice low and calm. âYouâve been under more pressure than anyone should have to deal with, and none of it was your fault.â
He rested a hand on your shoulder, his touch firm and grounding. âYou shouldnât have had to bear all this alone, but you donât have to anymore. I understand what itâs like to carry more than you should.â
Jamilâs eyes softened, though his expression remained calm and composed. âFrom now on, you can rely on us. I wonât let things spiral out of control again, and I wonât let Crowley push you to your limits anymore. You deserve to take a step back and breathe.â
Idia Shroud
Idia stood awkwardly at a distance at first, his usual nervous fidgeting even more pronounced as he saw you breaking down. He hesitated before kneeling beside you, keeping his hands to himself. âI, uh⌠I get it,â he muttered, voice quieter than usual. âFeeling like the worldâs too much to handle? Yeah, Iâve been there.â
He shifted uncomfortably but spoke with genuine understanding. âYouâve been through way more than anyone should. And, uh, itâs okay to not be okay. You donât have to act like everythingâs fine all the time.â
Idiaâs blue flames flickered a bit brighter as he added, âIf you need to⌠yâknow, not deal with everything, Iâve got games and stuff to help you chill out. No judgment. Just⌠take it easy, okay?â
Ortho Shroud
Ortho hovered closer, his usual upbeat tone shifting to something far more gentle. âYouâve done so much, and I know itâs been really hard on you,â he said softly, his mechanical voice somehow conveying warmth.
He floated down beside you, his small hand resting lightly on your shoulder. âBut youâre not alone anymore! Youâve got big brother and me, and weâll help you through everything. You donât have to carry all this by yourself.â
Ortho gave you a bright smile, his eyes glowing softly. âLet me help you feel better! We can work together, and you can lean on us whenever you need to.â
Malleus Draconia
Malleus approached you slowly, his imposing presence softened by the genuine concern in his eyes. He knelt gracefully beside you, his voice low and soothing. âYou have been through much, more than anyone should bear. It is no wonder you feel as though the weight is too much.â
He extended a hand, his fingers brushing gently against your arm. âYou are not alone in this world. I understand what it is to feel isolated, but you have friends, and you have me.â
Malleusâs gaze softened further, his voice almost a whisper. âI am here for you, as are the others. Rest now, and let us share in your burden. No harm shall come to you as long as I stand by your side.â
Lilia Vanrouge
Lilia floated down beside you with a lightness that contrasted the gravity of the situation. His usual playful demeanor faded, replaced by quiet empathy. âAh, little one,â he murmured, his voice soft and filled with affection. âYouâve been carrying the weight of the world on your shoulders.â
He rested a hand gently on your head, giving it a comforting pat. âYouâve done well, more than anyone could have asked of you. But now, itâs time to let go of some of that burden. Thereâs no shame in needing help.â
Lilia smiled gently, his eyes twinkling with warmth. âYouâre not alone, not anymore. Weâll protect you. You can lean on us when you need to.â
Silver
Silver knelt beside you, his calm eyes filled with quiet understanding. âYouâve been strong for a long time,â he said softly, his voice low and soothing. âBut you donât have to be strong all the time.â
He placed a reassuring hand on your shoulder, his touch steady and grounding. âItâs okay to let yourself feel overwhelmed. It doesnât mean youâre weakâit means youâve been through too much.â
Silverâs eyes softened as he spoke. âYou have friends here, people who care about you. You can rely on us. Iâll be here, watching over you, so you can rest.â
Sebek Zigvolt
Sebek approached you with his usual fervor but hesitated when he saw your tears. His sharp voice softened, though it still carried his typical intensity. âHuman! You have been through much, but you must rememberâyou are not alone in this!â
He stood tall beside you, his green eyes blazing with determination. âYou have shown strength, but it is not weak to ask for help! Lord Malleus would never allow you to suffer alone, and neither will I!â
Sebek crossed his arms, standing like a guardian at your side. âYou are under the protection of Lord Malleus, and by extension, my protection! No harm will come to you now.â
Crowley
Crowley fluttered over, his usual flamboyant demeanor subdued as he saw your distress. âAh, my dear prefect,â he began, wringing his hands nervously. âIt seems that perhaps Iâve⌠placed more on your shoulders than I should have.â
He knelt beside you, his expression uncharacteristically somber. âYouâve done so much for this school, more than anyone could have asked of you. And for that, I owe you a great debt.â
Crowleyâs voice softened, uncharacteristically sincere. âBut now, itâs time for me to take some responsibility. Youâve more than earned your rest. From now on, Iâll make sure you have the support you need.â
Divus Crewel
Crewel knelt beside you, his sharp eyes softened with concern. âYouâve been through hell, pup,â he said, his voice low but firm. âAnd itâs no surprise that youâre feeling the strain.â
He reached out and adjusted your collar with practiced precision, as if he could fix your emotional state as easily as he could fix your appearance. âYouâve shown remarkable strength, but even the strongest need a break."
Crewelâs voice took on a more gentle tone as he gave your shoulder a reassuring squeeze. âYouâre not expected to bear the weight of the world on your own, pup. Youâve more than proven yourself, but now itâs time for you to let others shoulder some of that burden. I wonât allow anyone to exploit your loyalty or determination again.â
He straightened up, his steely demeanor still present but tempered with warmth. âYouâve got me in your corner now. If anyone dares push you to the brink again, theyâll have to deal with me. Understood?â
Mozus Trein
Trein approached slowly, his usual stern expression softened with concern as he adjusted his glasses. âYouâve been under undue stress, havenât you?â he observed in his deep, calming voice. âNo one should be forced to handle such pressure alone.â
He knelt beside you, his demeanor fatherly as he rested a hand on your arm. âThis world has not been kind to you, I see that now. But youâve handled it all with remarkable resilience. However, even the strongest minds and hearts need time to recover.â
Trein sighed deeply, his tone softening further. âI will ensure that you are given that time, without further demands placed on you. Youâve done more than enough.â
Ashton Vargas
Vargas came over with his usual boisterous energy, but seeing you in distress made him pause. His expression softened, and he knelt down beside you. âHey, hey! Whatâs all this about, huh?â he said, his voice a bit gentler than usual. âYouâve been holding up the team for too long, I see. Thatâs a heavy weight, and itâs no wonder youâre feeling tired.â
He placed a strong, reassuring hand on your back. âYouâre tougher than you think, but even the toughest need a break sometimes. Youâve done amazingâreally! But now, itâs time to rest up and let others carry the load for a bit.â
Vargas smiled warmly, his usual energy tempered with sincerity. âYouâve earned it, champ. Weâre not leaving you behind. Weâll get through this together.â
Sam
Sam quietly appeared beside you, his usual playful smile replaced by something softer, more caring. âWell now, looks like youâve been carryinâ quite the burden, huh?â he said in his deep, smooth voice.
He crouched down next to you, his hand resting on your shoulder with a firm but gentle grip. âYouâve been strong for everyone else, but you can let that go for a bit. No shame in feelinâ overwhelmed.â
Samâs eyes twinkled kindly, and he gave you a warm smile. âRemember, youâve got friends, and weâre all here for you. Anytime you need a little pick-me-up, you know where to find me. No more carryinâ this all by yourself, alright?â
Grim
Grim strutted over, his ears twitching as he noticed the tears on your face. âOi, whatâs this?â he huffed, trying to sound nonchalant but clearly concerned. âYouâre not supposed to be cryinâ. Youâre supposed to be tough, like me!â
He hesitated for a moment, unsure of how to handle the situation, before awkwardly patting your arm with his paw. âUh... stop beinâ all sad, okay? Youâve been through a lot, but youâre still here, right? And thatâs âcause youâve got me, the Great Grim! I mean, youâre my henchhuman, so obviously youâre tough enough to handle anything!â
He puffed out his chest, trying to inject some of his usual bravado into the situation. âIâll take care of things next time! No need to worry. Just... stop cryinâ, alright? Itâs weird. Iâm supposed to be the one gettinâ pampered, not the other way around!â
Despite his tough words, Grim stayed by your side, his tail flicking nervously. âBut, yâknow, I guess... if you need to cry, thatâs fine too. Just donât tell anyone I said that.â
Masterlist
#twst x reader#twisted wonderland#twisted wonderland x reader#twst#riddle rosehearts x reader#trey clover x reader#cater diamond x reader#ace trappola x reader#deuce spade x reader#leona x reader#ruggie x reader#jack howl x reader#azul x reader#floyd x reader#jade leech x reader#kalim x reader#jamil x reader#vil x reader#rook x reader#epel x reader#malleus x reader#lilia x reader#silver x reader#sebek x reader#idia x reader#ortho shroud#nrc staff#riddle x reader#trey x reader#cater x reader
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Will you, pretty please, make a pt 2 of arcane characters breaking up with their so? You know, some fluff to cure our woundsâŚ
arcane characters reconcile with you after the breakup x fem reader
characters: viktor, jinx, vi, caitlyn, jayce, ekko, silco, mel and sevika.
writer's note: let's be honest, both you and i needed this, i love a bit of drama but a bit of fluff is also necessary sometimes, and it was so nice to write this, i loved all the reconciliations, especially caitlyn's. thank you so much for all the support you give me, it makes me want to keep creating more and more content. as you know the requests are open ;)
break up link:
alternative sad final link:
@sugurulefttesticle thanks for the support babe :3
Viktor
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/3e8238cad32ebb1e2f1cb6975a7e2a68/da4f68cea2e8f871-91/s540x810/e04d05ec1bcedea7f6a4b55489e359bcf7cfee65.jpg)
The laboratory was shrouded in an unsettling gloom, the shadows cast by the machines seemed longer, darker. Loneliness had settled in every corner, but at the center of it all, Viktor was there, hunched over his plans, as if the weight of his thoughts was crushing him.
Since you had left, time had lost its meaning. The hours blurred into sleepless nights and frantic days of work. But nothing, no formula, no discovery, could fill the void you had left.
The door opened with a soft creak, but Viktor didnât turn around. Perhaps he had imagined that sound before, hoping it was you, and he feared that this time it would be another illusion. However, your gentle steps echoed on the metal floor, and then his heart skipped a beat.
"Viktor..." your voice was barely a whisper, laden with emotion. "Please, look at me."
He closed his eyes, as if he needed to gather all his strength to do so. Slowly, he turned towards you, and seeing you there, a mix of surprise and something akin to relief crossed his face. But his eyes were filled with something deeper, a sadness he couldnât hide.
âI didnât think you would come backâŚâ he said with a broken voice, barely audible. âAfter everything I did⌠I didnât think I deserved your return.â
You stepped closer, each step carrying the intent to close the distance he had put between you. "Viktor, it was never about deserving. Itâs about understanding that we need to face this together."
âI pushed you away because⌠Iâm afraid,â he confessed, his voice trembling with the emotional weight. âAfraid that youâll see me fail, that everything I am wonât be enough. Afraid that one day youâll realize you can be happier without me.â
The weight of his words hit you like a wave, but you didnât waver. âViktor, we all have fears. But running from what scares us doesnât make it go away. Iâm here because I donât want a future without you, even if it means facing our fears together.â
Viktor lowered his gaze, a silent tear falling down his cheek. âYou are... the only thing that has kept me human. Without you, I become a machine, soulless, heartless. I donât want to lose myself⌠I donât want to lose you.â
Hearing those words, your own tears began to flow. You stepped closer to him, your hand reaching his face, gently caressing the cheek where the tear had fallen. âYou wonât lose yourself, Viktor. Not as long as weâre together.â
He finally lifted his gaze, his eyes searching yours with a mix of desperation and hope. âHow can you keep loving me after everything Iâve put you through?â
âBecause I love you,â you said without hesitation. âNot for what you do, but for who you are, even when you canât see it yourself.â
Viktor let out a sob he had been holding back, and without thinking twice, he moved towards you, wrapping you in his arms. It was a fragile embrace but full of promises. In that moment, you knew that, although the road would be difficult, together you could find a way to rebuild what had been broken.
Jinx
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cfe7f2a8ed8e87138050d320cc7aa31a/da4f68cea2e8f871-a8/s540x810/3128405238026ca3818d7b3df6d9fc3cc9c8a59e.jpg)
The night was heavy with rain and despair. Jinx stood at the edge of a building, her feet barely touching the edge as she gazed into the abyss below. The icy wind whipped her body, but she didnât feel the cold. She was trapped in a whirlwind of dark thoughts, each more desperate than the last.
âEnd it,â the voices in her head whispered, cruel and persistent. âItâs best for everyone. Get rid of all the pain. You donât deserve more.â
Her gaze was empty, lost in a place no one else could reach. She closed her eyes, letting the tears mix with the rain, allowing the weight of her emotions to push her further toward the edge.
But then, through the sound of the rain, she heard something. A voice. A familiar voice, filled with anguish. âJinx, no, please... donât do it.â
She opened her eyes slowly and saw you, soaked by the rain, your face marked by desperation and tears. You had run to her, not stopping, not thinking of the danger. Now you were there, fighting to reach her, fighting to bring her back.
âWhy did you come?â she whispered, her voice trembling. âI told you to stay away... not to come back.â
âBecause I canât leave you alone,â you responded, taking a step closer, each movement filled with fear and love. âI love you, Jinx. I canât lose you like this.â
She shook her head, the tears falling uncontrollably. âYou shouldnât love me. Not after everything Iâve done. Iâm a mess. Iâll ruin you, like I ruin everything.â
âLet me decide that,â you said, your voice broken but firm. âYouâre not a mess. Youâre my baby, and I love you, even when everything seems to fall apart. I wonât leave you alone.â
Jinx stepped back slightly, as if your words hurt her more than anything else. âI always hurt people... I canât stop. I donât want to hurt you, but I always end up doing it.â
âI can take it,â you replied, stepping closer, extending your hands toward her, knowing you couldnât rush her. âBecause Iâd rather be with you in your worst moments than lose you forever. You donât have to face this alone. Let me help you.â
She trembled, the weight of her emotions too much to bear. âIâm scared... scared that I canât stop, scared that this darkness will consume me. I donât want you to sink with me.â
âWeâll sink together if we have to,â you promised, your hands still extended, waiting for her to reach you. âI donât care how much it costs. Iâm here to stay, Jinx. I wonât abandon you.â
For a long and painful moment, Jinx remained silent, her gaze filled with a sadness so deep it seemed impossible to heal. But finally, her hands moved, barely brushing yours at first, then clinging to them as if they were the only thing keeping her anchored to this world.
âPromise me you wonât leave me,â she whispered, her voice broken by anguish.
âI promise,â you said, squeezing her hands with all the love and desperation you felt. âNo matter what happens, no matter how dark it gets, Iâll always be with you.â
With those words, Jinx stepped back from the edge and collapsed into your arms, her body shaken by heart-wrenching sobs. The storm still raged around them, but at that moment, they were bound by something stronger than fear: the promise not to abandon each other.
Vi
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/9e3790da81b6bf762eda10ca096a446d/da4f68cea2e8f871-c6/s540x810/c85691988f024057cef12eaf89fcc0ddf1a73911.jpg)
The weeks without Vi have been torment. Each day feels like a part of you fades a little more, as if her absence is slowly tearing your soul apart. Today, youâre in the gardens of your home, holding a photo in your hands: the first one you took with Vi, both smiling, happy, unaware of the pain that would come after. Tears blur your vision as your heart breaks over and over with the memories.
Then, you hear footsteps, and there she is, standing, her eyes filled with a mix of regret and desperation. You quickly try to dry your tears, to hide the photo, as if that could erase the pain consuming you.
âWhat are you doing here?â you ask, your voice trembling, not sure if you can bear whatâs to come.
Vi takes a step forward, her expression more vulnerable than ever. âI miss you,â she says, her voice broken. âIâm sorry for everything I said, everything I did. I canât live without you.â
You close your eyes, feeling every word of hers like a direct blow to your heart. âNone of that matters now, Vi,â you respond, trying to maintain your firmness. âMy family has decided to marry me to a member of the Piltover council.â
Vi looks at you, her face pale. âMarry?â she whispers, as if the word were a curse. âYou canât do it. I know you donât love anyone else. You canât love anyone but me.â
Tears threaten to return, but you hold them back. âItâs not my choice, Vi. They decide for me. Youâre the one who left me, who pushed me into this destiny.â
âI was an idiot,â Vi admits, taking another step toward you. âI know. But I canât let this happen. Iâll fight for you, even if I have to face the whole world. I wonât lose you, not like this.â
âAnd what will that change?â you shout, unable to contain the pain any longer. âYou canât fight everyone! You canât change who I am, what they expect of me.â
Vi stops, her gaze fixed on yours, with an intensity that leaves you breathless. âThe only time youâll stand at an altar will be with me by your side,â she says with unbreakable firmness. âI wonât let you marry anyone else. Not as an act of pride, but because I love you, and I donât want to live without you.â
âVi, please,â you whisper, the tears now falling freely. âThis is bigger than us. You canât fix it with pretty words.â
âThen Iâll fix it with actions,â she responds, with a resolve you hadnât seen before. âIâll go wherever necessary, face your parents, that damn council, anyone who tries to come between us. I wonât let them take you from me.â
Her voice trembles, but her determination does not. âI donât want you to be my savior,â you whisper, your voice almost inaudible. âI want you to be my partner, my equal. But I canât do this alone, Vi. I canât keep fighting if youâre not by my side.â
Vi comes closer, until the distance between you both disappears. âYouâll never be alone again,â she promises, her eyes shining with unshed tears. âI love you, and I swear Iâll fight for us, until my last breath. I wonât let them separate us, not them, not anyone.â
The weight of her words envelops you, and finally, you let yourself fall into her arms, allowing all the pain, fear, and contained love to overflow. Vi holds you tightly, whispering promises of a future together, promises that, this time, youâre willing to believe.
Caitlyn
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/30fb4417538a58d1db1a24bb568dc708/da4f68cea2e8f871-ad/s540x810/139af207214cf77042341fe11acb12e4a315e578.jpg)
The trial is a public spectacle, a circus meant to satisfy Piltoverâs thirst for justice. You stand in the center of the room, hands tied behind your back, as the council leaders gaze at you coldly. The accusations fly over your head like sharp daggers: treason, conspiracy, disloyalty. All because you tried to talk to Ekko, to seek a peace you believed possible between the two cities.
Caitlyn stands at the back of the room, her face impassive, her gaze fixed on you. She hasnât said a word since the trial began, and the emptiness in her expression breaks you more than any word of condemnation. You know sheâs fighting internally, but her silence feels like a sentence in itself.
Finally, the judge announces the decision: "For the charges of treason, this court decrees that you will be stripped of your position as Enforcer and permanently exiled from Piltover."
The verdict falls like a hammer on your heart. You feel your world crumble in an instant. You look at Caitlyn, searching in her eyes for some sign of support, of compassion, but she remains motionless.
As the judge is about to strike the gavel to conclude the session, Caitlyn steps forward, her voice resonating with dangerous calm. "One moment."
The entire room turns toward her. Caitlyn advances with the elegance and authority she has always possessed, but thereâs something new in her eyes, a spark of defiance.
"I cannot allow this sentence to be carried out," she says firmly. "This isnât justice; itâs an act of fear and repression. The person youâre accusing only sought peace, a diplomatic solution to prevent more bloodshed."
The judge frowns, but Caitlyn continues before he can interrupt. "I am the leader of the Enforcers, and my loyalty is to true justice, not a system that punishes hope. If you expel my partner from this city, if you strip someone whose only crime was trying to save us all, then youâll be provoking a rift you cannot control."
Caitlyn takes another step forward, and her voice lowers, but each word is a sharp edge. "I could easily take control, dismantle this corrupt system from within, and there would be nothing you could do to stop me. But thatâs not the justice I seek. What I want is fairness, compassion, and truth."
The silence in the room is deafening. The council members exchange glances, understanding they are not dealing with someone who can be manipulated or intimidated.
After what feels like an eternity, the judge finally relents. "We will review the sentence. The accused will be sanctioned and will not be allowed to leave Piltover, but she will not be exiled or stripped of her position."
Caitlyn nods slightly, then approaches you, freeing you from your bonds with her own hands. "Letâs go," she murmurs, her voice soft yet filled with authority.
You leave the courtroom with her, and once youâre away from the othersâ eyes, Caitlyn stops. For the first time, you see her tremble. "Iâm sorry," she whispers, her eyes finally filling with tears. "I shouldnât have doubted you. I shouldnât have left you alone."
The vulnerability in her voice disarms you. Despite everything, despite the pain, you know Caitlyn did what she could to save you. "Cait," you say softly, taking her face in your hands. "What you just did... was the greatest act of love you could give me. You chose between authority and me, and you chose me."
She closes her eyes, tears falling freely. "It will always be you," she says, her voice trembling. "No matter the odds or the problems that come, I will always choose you. You are my justice, my reason, my everything."
The words sink into your heart, bringing overwhelming relief. You kiss her softly, sealing with that gesture the love that binds you. "You are my everything too, Cait," you whisper. "You always have been."
She holds you tightly, as if sheâll never let you go. "Together," she says in a whisper, her voice laden with emotion. "No matter what happens, weâll face everything together. Because you are my choice, now and always."
Jayce
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/51e5444a25855beb9abb5b98230f6ef8/da4f68cea2e8f871-0e/s540x810/7864afd440f8535ac9bdf57a82a9886e747b7df5.jpg)
The air was thick with tension as the words that had been kept bottled up for so long finally exploded. Everything about him was focused on his ambition, on his vision for Piltover, and everything in you was hurt, torn apart by his indifference.
The last time you saw each other, it was a goodbye filled with cruel and cold words, an ending with no way back. You had decided that you could no longer be the shadow of his dreams, an accessory to the side of his grand plans. You didnât want any more empty promises. You didnât want to be the sacrifice.
But now, all that seemed about to change.
One day, you find yourself in your laboratory, lost in your thoughts, trying to push away the lingering pain. The door opens with a familiar creak, and your heart skips a beat without warning. It's not someone you expected to see. Itâs him. Jayce.
Silence rises between the two of you. The air is heavy, as if time itself had stopped. Heâs there, looking at you, but his gaze no longer holds the confidence it once had. In his eyes, thereâs something else now: uncertainty, a faint glimmer of regret.
"I thought I understood," he says, his voice deep but hesitant. "I thought that what I was doing, the ambition, the future of Piltover... I thought it all had to be that way. That I had to leave everything behind, even you, if I wanted to get to where I am now."
You remain silent, the pain still fresh in your veins, but something inside you urges you to listen. You know that everything youâve been through together canât be left behind without an answer. You canât help it, but something inside you breaks again at the sound of his voice, the same one that used to calm your fears, now trembling.
"But I havenât forgotten you," he continues. "I havenât stopped thinking about you, about us, about what we were. About what we could have been... if only I werenât so blind."
You look at him, his presence so intense that it almost makes you doubt everything you thought you knew. "Then why are you here?" you ask, your heart pounding in your chest. "After everything you said... after everything that happened, why?"
Jayce takes a step towards you, hesitant but determined. "Because in the end, I realized that nothing is worth it if youâre not by my side. No matter how great Piltover becomes, no matter how grand my legacy is, if I donât share that greatness with the person who truly matters."
His voice breaks at the end, as if heâs finally acknowledging something he had avoided all along.
A lump forms in your throat, and your hands tremble slightly. "Jayce..." you murmur, not knowing whether you want to believe him or if youâre afraid itâs too late for all this.
"Iâm sorry," he says, his tone filled with remorse. "Iâm sorry for not listening to you. For not realizing what we had until I almost lost it. I donât know how to fix it, but I want to try. If youâll let me... I want to try to make it right. I want you to be part of my life, not just a secondary option, not just something I pushed aside."
He gently takes your hands, almost as if heâs afraid youâll break in his fingers. "I want to be better for you. And if that means changing, if it means prioritizing you, Iâll do it. Because I need you. Not just as part of my life, but as the center of it."
Jayceâs words envelop you like a warm embrace, but youâre still afraid. Afraid that this promise might be just another lie. However, a part of you wants to believe that all of this can be real.
"Do you really understand?" you ask, looking into his eyes with an intensity that reflects your doubts and hopes. "Because I donât want to be a shadow anymore. I donât want to be the sacrifice on your path to something that doesnât include what we shared."
He nods, the determination in his gaze revealing that heâs not here just to talk but to prove it. "I promise you, I understand now. What we have is the only thing that truly matters."
Your breathing calms, though the uncertainty still lingers. "So what are you going to do? Are you going to stop fighting just for Piltover and start fighting for us?"
Jayce smiles, a vulnerable but sincere smile. "Iâm going to fight for what really matters, for what I didnât want to lose. For you."
A weight lifts from your shoulders, and for a moment, you feel that the pain of everything lost can be healed. Because, in the end, itâs not about power or control. Itâs about what the heart chooses, about what people decide to cherish.
You step closer to him, gently touching his face, and at last, after so long, you allow yourself to be vulnerable. "I donât want to lose you again," you whisper.
"And you wonât," he responds, drawing you even closer, as if there had never been space between you. "Never again."
Ekko
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/25aefada8d5aca2d743c80977bcd934b/da4f68cea2e8f871-f1/s540x810/dd039db52f2ab3ed62b71c19e852fbe6650b63f2.jpg)
The cold wind of Zaun blew strongly as you entered the house, the echo of your footsteps resonating like a forewarning. You didnât know what you were going to find, but something told you that Ekko was no longer the same. The house, once filled with laughter and camaraderie, now seemed empty, desolate.
Ekko was there, sitting in front of a table, his hands trembling slightly. When he saw you, his eyes widened, but there was no surprise, just a flicker of something else. Regret.
"Ekko..." you whispered, your voice breaking. In the distance, the image of the battle came to mind. That night when you almost lost him forever. It had been a brutal blow. The fear of never seeing him again consumed you.
"I saw everything, you know?" Ekko began to speak, his voice softer than usual, as if he were searching for the right words. "When I fell⌠when everything seemed to be ending⌠the only thing I saw⌠was you." A long sigh escaped his chest, as if those words had cost him as much as a contained scream. "I saw your face, your pain⌠and I realized, too late, that the only battle that truly mattered, the one I didnât want to lose⌠was ours."
Silence filled the room, your eyes welling up with tears as you processed what he had just said. "Ekko, why...? Why couldnât we make it work before?"
He looked at you deeply, as if each word was a struggle, as if he were slowly building up what he felt. "I told you that you werenât enough... but it was me who wasnât enough. I, who thought I could save everything, who thought I could be everything for everyone, but when I looked at my life⌠I saw nothing. I saw what I had lost the most. And it was me who pushed away the only thing that truly mattered."
He stood up with effort, his eyes filled with regret and pain, the way he looked at you was so intense it hurt. "I⌠I fought for Zaun, but the only real fight I should be fighting, the only one that matters, is for you." His words flowed out of his mouth, but it seemed he was seeking his own forgiveness. "I failed you. I failed you because I didnât understand what it meant to have you by my side. You were always enough, and you always will be."
He approached slowly, his face now close to yours, and though his gaze was tired, there was something new in it: vulnerability. "Would you let me fight for you, even now, even though everything is broken?"
Your voice trembled as you looked into Ekko's eyes. "Why are you asking me now? Why when everything is already broken?"
"Because I saw you leave, I saw how my life dimmed without you. And I realized that despite everything, the only thing that keeps me standing is knowing that I can still fight for what I love the most. And that's you. You are my reason to keep going. My only reason." His eyes glistened, and for a moment, it seemed that time had stopped between the two of you.
The air was heavy with palpable pain, and your tears fell uncontrollably. No matter how much damage had been done, the love between you had never left, it had just been buried under layers of pride and distance.
"Ekko..." you whispered, your voice broken. "What if I'm no longer what you need?"
"Youâll always be. You always were. And you always will be, baby" he said, his voice cracking as he took your hands with a desperate strength. "Iâm so sorry."
Finally, words were no longer enough, and in an impulse, you both leaned in, letting yourselves be carried by the need to heal what was broken. Ekko's tears mixed with yours, the pain transformed into something that needed to be healed, and within the shadows of the house, you both finally understood that although the path to reconciliation would be difficult, there was still a chance to fight for the love that hadnât completely disappeared.
Silco
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/2a0d61992810eeb2e239219c0e22c0f1/da4f68cea2e8f871-3b/s540x810/65ab1bf16a9de840900ff2acd4c48ec38f9b2033.jpg)
The warehouse's dim light wrapped around you like an ominous forewarning, the thick, heavy air clinging to your skin. You had fallen into the trap, and although you knew it, you couldn't stop fighting, trying to free yourself. You had been at the brink of death more times than you cared to count, but this time it was different. The face of the man who held you prisoner was not one you knew well, but you did know that he was under the orders of someone much more dangerous. Silco had never fully explained the world he moved in, but something about the surroundings told you there would be no escape. This wasn't just any kidnapping. This time you wouldn't be saved so easily.
The ropes binding your wrists tightened as your mind spun in search of a way out. Your breathing was uneven, and every attempt to calm yourself only multiplied the fear. The man in front of you, with harsh features and cold eyes, watched your every move with a cruel smile. The sense of threat was palpable, yet you tried to defy him, even though you knew it was a vain attempt.
"Silco?" You called, but your voice trembled, betrayed by panic.
"Do you think he'll come to save you?"
The man let out a mocking laugh, stepping closer, the blade of a knife catching the warehouse's dim light.
"Silco has too many problems to deal with you," he said with a calm that only made the situation more terrifying. "You should already know, in this world, there's no room for weakness. Especially not for a little whore like you; you whores are replaceable. And apparently, he's already replaced you, everyone knows it. But my boss thought it would be a courteous gesture to send him your head as a small gift."
Your thoughts blurred with the sound of the door bursting open, and a chill ran down your spine at the familiar echo of firm, controlled footsteps. It was him. There was no doubt.
The man didn't seem worried, his arrogance had blinded him. "What's the great Silco doing here? Jealous that I have your former little bitch now? Relax, I'll give her back to you once I'm done with her. You can keep a leg or both, but her organs are mine, I'm sure they'll fetch a good price in the market."
There was no response. Silco didn't say a word, but the tension in the air was so thick that the entire room seemed to hold its breath. His eyes, cold as ice, scanned the man before you and then fixed on you, without showing a hint of emotion. Without hesitation, his hand slid to the back of his belt. In the blink of an eye, the sound of the gunshot echoed through the room, and the man fell to the ground, his life fading so quickly he didn't even have time to comprehend it.
It all happened in a matter of seconds, but for you, the world seemed to stop the moment Silco's figure approached. The intensity in his gaze, that palpable energy that used to envelop you in his presence, was now just a reminder of everything you had lost. He freed you from the ropes without a word. The contact of his hand as he touched you sent a shiver down your spine, and though his gesture was practical, you couldn't help but wonder if, in some corner of his being, there was still something of the person he had been before. Something that had loved you.
"You'll be fine," he murmured, his tone cold and distant as always. But this time, it wasn't the tone of the protector, the leader who had cared for you. It was the voice of someone who had forgotten what it meant to feel.
You tried to pull away from his touch, the same touch you had once desired with all your being. You couldn't bear it any longer. You couldn't bear him, his indifference.
"Why do you keep doing this? Why do you keep saving me? If you hate me so much, why save me?" Your voice was a broken whisper, but the pain in it was clear.
Silco remained silent for a moment, his eyes fixed on you with an intensity that burned. You could see the internal struggle in his gaze, that shadow of doubt that had arisen between him and you. Finally, he took a step towards you, his face implacable, but his hands trembling as he approached.
"You didn't understand anything," he murmured, his tone low, more vulnerable than you had ever heard. "What I told you... it was all a lie. I didn't want to lose you, that's why I pushed you away. I didn't want you close to this world, to this hell... but I couldn't. I couldn't let you go. I thought if I pushed you away, you wouldn't suffer, but..." His voice broke briefly, and silence filled the space between you both.
You looked at his face, puzzled by the contradiction in him. Everything he had said before, everything he had done, seemed to crumble now before your eyes.
"You don't understand, do you?" You whispered, still fighting the lump in your throat. "What did you think? That I didn't know what I was getting into when I decided to stay with you? That I didn't know death would always be at my back? That I would always have to live on the edge because you insisted on being the damn king of a world like this?"
Silco didn't respond immediately, his face softened slightly, and a shadow of regret crossed his gaze.
"I know," he said in a hoarse voice, "I know everything I said was cruel. But what I didn't tell you... is that, even if the whole world collapses, the only thing that matters to me... the only thing I've truly loved... is you."
The impact of his words hit you, and for a second, time stopped. The pain, the rage, the uncertainty, all of it seemed to dissolve into the air. But above all, there was something else, something you never expected to hear from him.
"I chose you," you whispered as you slowly approached him. "Despite everything, I chose you. I chose you, and even knowing what it would mean, I would do it again. Because that's what love really is. Choosing the person despite everything, even knowing death is just around the corner."
A flicker of emotion crossed his eyes, something you rarely saw in him, and for a moment, all the hatred, all the anger that had existed between you disappeared, leaving you alone, vulnerable, but finally honest.
"Then, come back, please," he pleaded, his voice trembling, his hand seeking yours. "I can't bear a world without you. I can't lose you. I'll keep protecting you, no matter how many times I have to dirty my hands with blood."
You approached, touching his forehead with the softness of a caress that, in that moment, was the only thing that could heal the wounds you both carried.
"I'm here, my love," you whispered to him, as he closed his eyes, letting the pain and hope dissolve between his arms. "I'll never leave you again. No matter what happens. It will always be you and me against the world. Always and forever."
And so, in that moment, the broken words and wounds of the past were left behind. In their place, there was only the certainty that, in the end, the love they shared couldn't be destroyed, even if the whole world was in ruins.
Mel
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/096974ca852565b919197d1dd07beea9/da4f68cea2e8f871-34/s540x810/f07ed5024f388d3851df0def228dc652e356bec7.jpg)
It's close to three in the morning when you hear a knock on the door. You're half asleep, your head heavy, but something in the air alerts you. With every step you take towards the entrance, you feel your heart racing, as if you know something is about to change, something you can't stop. You open the door, and there she is.
Mel is not the same as before. She isn't wearing the luxuries that always accompany her, the perfectly applied makeup, or the golden jewelry that always shone on her skin. She's a mess, her gaze lost, her face haggard. The strong woman who always seemed in control is now broken, empty. And when she looks at you, her eyes are not the same. They are filled with pain, with a suffering she hasn't been able to hide.
Before you can say a word, Mel throws herself at you. She takes you by surprise, but you quickly wrap your arms around her. Her body is trembling, as if her entire being is collapsing. You feel her tears soaking your shirt, and in the silence of the early morning, she begins to speak through sobs.
"I faced her..." her voice is broken, and every word costs her more than it seems. "My mother... she told me... she told me I would never be enough. That I'm not. You were right." She pauses for a moment, unable to continue, as if the weight of those words is too heavy for her soul to carry.
You hold her tighter, even though the words coming out of her mouth are like daggers in your chest. "Mel, please... don't say that," you murmur, though the anguish in your own voice is as present as hers. "You're not what she says. You're not."
"I'm her puppet," she responds bitterly. "She manipulated me... manipulated me to make all this happen. To put Piltover in her hands. I started a war, and now... I can't stop it. I'm to blame for all of this." Her crying intensifies, and you can feel her pain as if she's tearing herself apart inside. "She called me weak... called me a disgrace to the Medarda clan..."
Those words leave you cold. You feel the air catch in your throat. But you can't let her fall. You can't let her sink further into that darkness. You pull her away slightly, holding her face in your hands, forcing her to look into your eyes.
"No, Mel," you say firmly, even though your heart is shattered. "You're not weak. You're not a disgrace. You are... you're Mel Medarda, an incredible woman, not Ambessa's daughter. And that's what you'll always be to me."
She shakes her head, as if your words are merely an illusion. "You don't see it... you don't understand," she says, her voice broken by the sobs. "I am everything she wants me to be. Everything she told me to be. And now I don't know who I am... I don't know if I'm what you need."
You move closer to her, almost brushing her lips, and you can feel her desperation. "What you need isn't to be what your mother wants, Mel. What you need... what you need is to be yourself. You are enough. You are more than enough. I want you, with everything you are. It doesn't matter what she thinks. I love you just the way you are."
Mel closes her eyes tightly, as if she wants to block out the pain of your words, but even she knows that something in you is true. You feel that, though she doesn't want to admit it, your love for her is a refuge, a sanctuary from the torment she's lived her entire life.
"I promise I won't leave you alone in this," you continue, holding her face in your hands. "We'll figure it out together, Mel. We will. You're not going to lose me. I'm not going to lose you."
Mel finally looks up and meets your gaze, her eyes filled with tears, but there's something different in her expression. It's not the emptiness she gave you before, it's a spark, something of hope that begins to ignite deep within her.
"I don't want to keep fighting alone," she says softly, almost as if it's a lost whisper. "I'm so afraid... so afraid of all this. Of what I've caused. But... I don't want to lose what we have. I don't want to lose you."
"You won't," you reply with a sigh, holding her tightly, as if you could embrace all her fears. "I won't leave you alone. I promise. We'll figure it out. Together."
Time seems to stop at that moment. The world outside keeps turning, but you and Mel, in this instant, have only each other. And although the future is uncertain, you know that as long as you have each other, nothing can tear you apart.
Sevika
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/06fcfdb369bee59e9e412794f6651f81/da4f68cea2e8f871-08/s540x810/d01505417ef6bdd1cff304a97ce210c0c2ca2b57.jpg)
The sound of heavy footsteps is the first thing you hear. Itâs late, the city is shrouded in darkness, but something in the air tells you this time itâs not a dream, not a nightmare. The knocking on the door startles you, and when you open it, you see her.
Sevika is standing in front of you, slightly swaying, her breathing uneven. The scent of alcohol is strong, mixed with the sensation of sweat and exhaustion emanating from her body. Her eyes, usually so firm, are now dull, almost lost, as if sheâs searching for something she doesnât know how to find.
âSevika⌠what are you doing here?â you ask, your heart pounding in your chest, confused and worried to see her like this.
She doesnât respond immediately, just stands there, watching you, as if she wants to say something, but the words seem stuck in her throat. After a long silence, she finally speaks, her voice deep and broken.
âI went to the brothelsâŚâ she murmurs, her head hanging low, as if itâs a confession, something weighing heavier than anything else. âTo forget you. To stop thinking about you. I was with other people⌠so many other people. But everything I did reminded me of you. Of you and how⌠how I lost you.â
Your stomach churns at her words. The betrayal cuts you like a sharp knife. You step back from her, feeling the pain grow in your chest.
âNo⌠why? Why did you do that?â The anger and hurt are clear in your voice, but thereâs also a vulnerability you canât hide. âIs that why you left me? To be with other people?â
Sevika lifts her head, her eyes reflecting a remorse so deep you can almost feel it as your own. âI didnât do it to hurt you,â she says, her words faltering. âI did it because I thought it was what I should do⌠because I hurt you, and I didnât know how to fix it. I didnât want you to need me, I didnât want to drag you with me into this damn abyss.â
Your heart beats so fast you feel it might burst out of your chest. Every word from Sevika hurts more, but thereâs something in her gaze, in the way sheâs opening up to you now, that makes you hesitate.
âButâŚâ she continues, taking another step closer. âNone of it worked. None of it. I remember you in every one of those faces. I remember you when Iâm alone when I try to forget you. And the worst part, the most painful part, is that I canât⌠I canât stop wanting you.â
The words hang in the heavy air between you. The silence becomes unbearable. Sevika takes another step, closer to you until you can feel her ragged breath. Sheâs so close you can see every line on her face, the fragility you never thought she had.
âI⌠I never wanted you to see me this way,â she says, her voice breaking, as if every word costs her a world. âBut please⌠listen to me carefully. Thereâs nothing I want more in this damn world than to be with you. I donât want to keep living without you. I canât. I love you. I canât keep running from it. I canât live with the weight of not telling you this sooner.â
The air freezes between you, and for a moment, the world seems to stop. The hate, the confusion, the betrayal⌠it all mixes in your chest, but deep down, you know what she just said is real.
âWhat?â you manage to whisper, your eyes filling with unshed tears. âAre you serious?â
Sevika closes her eyes, as if fighting against herself. âI love you,â she repeats, her voice softer now, as if sheâs giving you everything she had, everything she had kept in her heart. âI love you, and I donât want to keep living this lie. You⌠youâre the only thing that matters to me. Youâre my only reason for being here. I donât want to lose you. I donât want you to keep suffering because of me. PleaseâŚâ
Those âpleaseâ are like a plea, a silent scream that pierces through all the walls you had built around your heart. Sevika, the strong and fierce woman who always showed you her darkest side, is now on her knees before you, vulnerable, open, filled with a desperation you hadnât seen before.
And in that instant, you feel everything crumble. The pain, the resentment, the confusion⌠it all disappears. Only love remains, raw and real, so strong it almost chokes you. Without thinking, you throw yourself into her arms, your arms wrapping around her with a desperate intensity, as if you fear that if you let her go, sheâll disappear forever.
âI love you too,â you whisper against her neck, the tears falling uncontrollably. âI love you so much it hurts.â
Sevika holds you with the same strength, her body trembling against yours. âThen letâs make it not hurt,â she murmurs, her words filled with a mix of relief and pain. âLetâs not let it separate us again, please.â
âThat wonât happen again,â you reply, your lips seeking hers, not caring about anything else. âI wonât let it happen. What we have is forever.â
When your lips meet, the kiss is fierce, filled with the passion of everything that has built up, of everything that was left unsaid. Itâs a kiss filled with desperation, love, and unspoken promises. Itâs the beginning of a new chapter, one where the darkness wonât separate you, where love will keep you together, always.
#arcane x reader#arcane fanfic#arcane imagine#arcane x female reader#arcane#arcane fluff#arcane x you#ekko arcane#viktor imagine#viktor x you#viktor x reader#viktor x y/n#jinx x reader#jinx arcane#viktor arcane#vi x you#vi x reader#vi arcane#caitlyn x reader#caitlyn arcane#sevika x reader#sevika x you#sevika arcane#jayce arcane#jayce x reader#mel x reader#mel arcane#silco x reader#silco arcane#caitlyn x you
694 notes
¡
View notes
Text
joy sneaks in
you're chosen to host the BAU's annual christmas party at your apartment, where spencer's books line your shelves and his sweaters are tangled in your laundry. the days leading up to the party are a blur of stuffing his things into every drawer and cupboard you can find. itâs your mess. your life together. and itâs everything.
pairing:Â spencer reid x fem!reader (second person, no y/n)
genre:Â fluff
content: domestic! and also a christmas party! less on the party and more on how spencer and bau!reader suck at lying though; which make for some humorous moments.
word count:Â 3.8k
note: i wrote this awhile back and felt like posting it too. honestly a tad bit dramatised for comedy's sake but whatever i love domesticity and nervous!spencer. and it was fun writing them flounder about.
a line: For the first time, the thought of being home doesnât feel like a concession; it feels like choosing happiness.
joy does not arrive with a fanfare on a red carpet strewn with the flowers of a perfect life joy sneaks in as you pour a cup of coffee - donna ashworth
It starts innocuously enoughâa draw from Hotch's coffee mug, a simple slip of paper pulled out in front of the team, the scrawl of your name on it in black pen, and the pause before your name is announced in his unmistakably measured tone. âLooks like youâre hosting the Christmas party this year.â
Derek grins, his laugh a low rumble. âOh, this is gonna be good,â he drawls, shooting you a look thatâs practically dripping with amusement.
You feel all the eyes on you, and the weight of it sinks into your chest. Your first instinct is to swallow it down, play it cool, try not to look at Spencer. Hosting a party means opening up your spaceâ the space thatâs been shared with Spencer for the last six months. Your apartment, which has slowly morphed into a mix of the two of you, a messy blend of both your livesâwhere his books spill off your shelves and his sweaters are tangled in your laundry, where his favourite mug has a place in your cupboard.
Derek leans back in his chair, arms crossed, his smirk a beacon for trouble. âBetter start tidying up, huh?â You laugh it off, aiming for nonchalance but his teasing lands squarely in your chest. Your heart does that familiar flip when your gaze slips, unbidden, to Spencer who to your dismay, is standing there with his eyes ever so slightly widened like a deer caught in the headlights. You can feel the teamâs teasing smiles from every corner of the room, their unspoken questions hanging in the air. But beneath their teasing, thereâs an edge. Suspicion. Theyâve been suspecting for weeks, piecing together the small clues youâve been desperately trying to keep under wraps.Â
And why wouldnât they? The truth is, youâve been dodging their invites lately, throwing out flimsy excuses about âerrandsâ or âearly morningsâ that didnât quite stick. At first, it was the occasional âIâve got other plansâ, but it became more frequent, more noticeable until even Derek had started to raise an eyebrow. Heâd started poking at the seams of your alibis weeks ago, slouching against your desk with an eyebrow arched in pure disbelief. âCâmon, pretty girl,â heâd said. âWhat gives? Youâve gone full hermit mode on us.â Youâd brushed it off, offering up a half-hearted excuse about how youâll definitely join them next week, but Derek didnât look convinced. And neither did the rest of the team. They werenât blind, and it was becoming increasingly obvious that there was somethingâor rather someone you werenât telling them about.Â
Then there was Garcia, sidling up to you with that twinkle in her eye that only ever meant trouble. âSpill,â she demanded, hands on her hips. âWho is he? And when do I get to give him the Penelope Garcia Official Seal of Approvalâ˘?â You had laughed, and tried to deflect with a vague answer about how busy things had been. âWhoever he is, he better be worth it, because youââshe jabs a finger at you with exaggerated flairâânever skip a night out. Ever. Weâre talking borderline-unbreakable attendance!âÂ
You bite back a smile, your mind flickering to those wild nightsâsweaty dance floors, drinks flowing, laughter that echoed until dawn. Itâs still a little surreal to think youâve turned into one of those girlsâthe kind who would happily trade a night out with friends for a quiet evening in with their boyfriend. That was never your style. It was always a point of contention with past boyfriends. They always wanted more of your time, wanted more of your presence, but the idea of slowing down for someone else always felt like a compromise.
But somehow, with Spencer, it doesnât quite feel like you're giving up anything at all. The simple, quiet moments with him have a gravity you never expected. Cooking dinner together while music hums softly in the background, curling up on the couch with a movie youâve both seen a dozen times, or just sitting in comfortable silence as he reads and you scroll through your phone. The domesticity, the softness, the ease of it allâit feels complete. With Spencer, those quiet evenings arenât boring. Theyâre grounding. For the first time, the thought of being home doesnât feel like a concession; it feels like choosing happiness.
Honestly, you donât really know how the team hasnât put two and two together yet. Maybe itâs because you and Spencer had always been closeâit was easy for them to chalk it up to that. Since youâd joined a year ago, it just felt natural to click with him, the two of you always slipping into the same rhythm. You were closest in age, after all, and the team had seen you trading inside jokes over takeout on stakeouts, hunched over books in the quiet moments after cases. In their eyes, it was harmless, a friendship born of long hours and shared exhaustionâNot that that came without teasing.Â
The question was always there, floating just beneath the surface of their casual remarks. Words unspoken, a line uncrossed. That is, until a tense night in Texas where you had gotten far too close to an unsub. The team had gotten to you in time of course, they always do. But that didn't help shake off the lingering memories of the encounter as you stared out the window of the jet. It was so simpleâa quiet look, his hand slipping into yours, his thumb gently tracing over your trembling fingers as you looked out the window trying to dispel the the thoughts of whatever had happened just hours agoâand suddenly, it was like every wall youâd both put up had just vanished. His touch held a weight that words couldnât carry, and in that touch, something between you shifted, settling into a place neither of you had been willing to acknowledge before. Looking back, maybe youâd both felt it coming long before, but neither of you had dared to say it out loud.Â
You and Spencer had made the decision togetherâkeep things quiet a little while longer. It wasnât the right time. Not yet. You wanted to savour the privacy of your stolen moments: his hand brushing yours during late-night coffee runs, your head resting on his shoulder as you both tried to survive the tail-end of a grueling case. It was fragile, precious. You could already hear the laughter, the surprise, the âWe knew it!â and the endless questions about how long it had been going on, how you kept it from them, how you didnât tell them sooner. And you could already feel the weight of thatâhow youâd both be under a microscope in a way you just werenât ready for. You liked the privacy, the simple, quiet moments that only the two of you shared. It was yours, together, something no one else needed to know about just yet.
The days leading up to the party are a blur of frantic cleaning, shoving Spencerâs belongings into anywhere they can fit. âEmilyâs a hawk with this stuff,â Spencer mutters, half-buried in a pile of mismatched socks and paperbacks. It had started with a few quick attempts at tidying up, but soon it turned into a frenzy of stuffing thingsâhis thingsâinto every drawer and cupboard you can find trying to make your place look like youâre just you.Â
You hold up a pair of slippers with a dubious look. âDo these scream, âman secretly living hereâ?â You hesitate, then stuff them into your wardrobe anyway. âHotch will see the shoes. Heâs thorough.â At one point, Spencer just starts throwing random clothes into a duffel bag with a kind of desperate determination, muttering something about how âDerek knows way too much about my wardrobeâ. Despite the chaos, thereâs laughterâgiddy, shared moments, like when Spencer hisses in horror at your attempt to cram his giftâan English copy of War and Peaceâunder the coffee table. âThatâs sacrilege,â he whispers furiously, clutching the book to his chest as if shielding it from harm. You have to bite back a grin.
Thereâs a particular moment though, when youâre crouched beside the couch again, frantically trying to shove a few stray novels underneath the coffee table hoping theyâll blend in with the meticulously arranged stack of Architectural Digest magazines youâd placed there purely for âdecorative purposesâ. Spencer suddenly peeks out from the bedroom, his eyes wide with alarm, his expression a mix of disbelief and panic. âHey, can you, uh, maybe not put those under the coffee table?â he whispers urgently.Â
You pause, halfway through your task, and blink up at him. âWhy?â
âItâs justââ He looks around frantically as though an ominous presence has settled around you. âThey will know. Theyâll know,â he repeats, shaking his head, the weight of some unspeakable doom settling over him. Itâs all you can do not to burst out laughing. You try to keep the situation light, but then you see the look in Spencerâs eyes. This is serious business.Â
And you nearly lose it, stifling a laugh so hard it hurts. The sheer absurdity of the situation. Yet, beneath the humour, thereâs something grounding about itâin the middle of the chaos, the intimacy of it all hits you harder than you expected. This isnât just a mess; itâs your mess. Your life together. And itâs everything.
By the time the day comes and the team arrives, the apartment looks borderline staged. You feel a little more preparedâalmost confident even. You breathe a little easier, relieved that all the obvious signs have been concealed. You act casual, ushering them in with drinks and snacks, but the sharp-eyed profilers in the room are already picking up on things youâve missed. Rossiâs gaze flickers to the second set of keys on the hook. JJ raises an eyebrow at the coffee machine by your counter. You don't drink coffee. And Derek? Heâs grinning like the cat that caught the canary, leaning against the wall and watching it all unfold.
âNice place,â he says smoothly, his tone loaded. Rossiâs eyes fall on the meticulously organized bookshelf, your heart stutters. âWar and Peace,â he says, picking up the hefty copy with a raised brow. âYours?âÂ
You freeze, your stomach sinking, silently cursing yourself for giving in to Spencerâs insistence that it was too precious to be shoved under the dusty coffee table. It had seemed fine at the time, but you shouldâve known better.Â
âYes,â you say too quickly. âMine. Iâm really, uh, passionate about Tolstoy.â
Derek raises an eyebrow, clearly not buying it. âSince when?
You flounder, trying to remember any of Spencerâs ramblings about the book that you may or may not tune out at times. Your mind races as you remember brief mentions about symbolism and war and societal constraints. âSince, umâŚwell, you know, Tolstoy isâŚdeep. AboutâŚsymbolism. AndâŚlife.â
Spencer, bless him, is standing behind them in your kitchen, making desperate hand signals to help you out. He subtly taps his chest, mouthing âindividualism,â then points at his head, clearly trying to convey something intellectual thatâs just not coming through. His hands flutter around like heâs illustrating the grandness of Russian literature, and you do your best to follow his cues. You latch onto it like a life raft. âIndividualism and thinking aboutâuhâsociety!â You nod vigorously, wishing you could disappear into the floor. Emily eyes you, smiling a little too knowingly. Spencer, meanwhile, is practically acting out War and Peace like a mime in the background, pretending to hold a musket, then making exaggerated âthinkingâ gestures, trying to help you navigate this act.Â
âI just love Tolstoyâs exploration of, uh, individual identity within societal constraintsâŚâ you manage, brows furrowing as if trying to convince even yourself of the words spilling out. Rossiâs brow lifts, skepticism dancing in his eyes, but he says nothing, clearly amused as he watches you scramble, letting you dig yourself a little deeper. Heâs David Rossi for a reasonâThe manâs silence is practically weaponized, making you ramble on and on, as if youâll somehow stumble your way into a believable explanation. Youâre nervous-rambling now and you can feel yourself grasping at threads, scrambling to remember somethingâanythingâthat sounds remotely convincing. You start stumbling over a vaguely remembered plot point and thatâs when Spencer starts making his way towards you from the kitchen, grimacing as you butcher the story. He walks toward you almost as if to steady you, a silent plea for you to stop digging yourself a bigger hole than you already have. âYeah, well⌠itâs, uh, definitely a classic,â he says, stepping in.
Spencer subtly coughs behind his hand, catching Derekâs attention for just a secondâenough to let you scramble for closing line. But the teamâs smirks only grow. âWell,â Emily says with a laugh, âif youâre such a big fan of this Tolstoy guy, why don't you tell us your favorite passage hm?â You try not to cast a desperate look Spencerâs way. Spencer opens his mouth like heâs about to cut in, but Derek catches his attention with a look that says, Donât even think about it, Spence.
Their eyes dart between the two of you, waiting for something. You can feel the tension building. Spencer stands there looking on, probably trying to telepathically send you the correct Tolstoy quoteâor any Tolstoy quote at this point, but youâre lost in a sea of flailing words and desperate thoughts.
âUh, no, actually, I donât have a favorite passage,â you finally stammer. âItâs just, you know, the themes are really profound.â
Emily crosses her arms and gives you a once-over, clearly reveling in whatever spectacle just unfolded. âUh-huh.â You roll your eyes, but before you can fire back, Rossi smoothly redirects the groupâs attention to the kitchen, likely throwing you a lifeline to salvage what little dignity remains. You and Spencer exchange glances, his lips quirking in the faintest hint of a smile. Itâs a private little conspiracy you two have shared for half a year, but now, as the night wears on, itâs starting to feel like the universe has other plans.
It doesnât help that your team is sharpâthey catch everything, a roomful of profilers who thrive on details, and tonight, every small habit, every casual touch seems magnified. Garcia narrows her eyes when she spots Spencer absentmindedly reaching to fix the crooked frame on the shelf. âYou know where that goes, huh, Boy Wonder?â she teases, winking, and Spencer mumbles something about âaesthetic consistency,â looking thoroughly flustered.
You try to brush it off, laughing along with her, but then thereâs Hotch, eyeing the stack of board games in the corner, the ones you both picked out last month on a whim. âDidnât know you were into game nights,â he comments. âOh, yeah. Huge fan of⌠Scrabble,â you say, your voice a little too high, trying not to look at Spencer, whoâs doing everything he can to stifle a laugh.Â
You can practically hear the thoughts running through his head, probably remembering the night youâd blown up at him after he beat you four times in a row with a ridiculously pretentious winning wordâquixotic, no less. Youâd been so mad, youâd tossed your tiles and stormed off like a petulant child. Now, judging from the way he's trying to hide his grin, the twitch at the corner of his lips, it's clear he hasnât forgotten the fiery aftermath either. You roll your eyes, fighting back a smile.Â
Your life with him has become this strange, endearing mix of shared routines and accidental collections. Where heâs meticulous, youâre spontaneous, always flying by the seat of your pants and, at times, leaving him with a resigned sigh when youâve left your keys in places you never should. Itâs a quiet chaos, but it works. And now, as you stumble through the evening, every little piece of your lifeâ your lives are flashing under the teamâs increasingly suspicious gaze.Â
JJ picks up a scarf lying casually on the floor, half-tucked beneath one of your jackets. She holds it up with a curious look. âHey, Spence, this yours?â Spencerâs heart skips a beat, and he quickly tries to school his expression, but the wide-eyed panic is hard to hide. He looks at the scarf as if itâs just been resurrected from the depths of his lost belongings. âOh thanks!â he says, dramatically, âIâve been looking everywhere for that!â He reaches for the scarf with an eagerness that betrays his attempt at nonchalance, fumbling with it awkwardly. âI thought Iâd lost it,â he adds, his words tumbling out in an over-explained rush as his fingers fuss with the fabric.
JJ doesn't buy it. Not for a second. âFunny, I thought you brought it with you today,â she says, a knowing smirk creeping onto her face. âSince, you know, itâs right here by the door.â
Spencer freezes again, scrambling for a response. âRight... yeah, thatâthat makes sense. Of course.â He forces out a laugh, the sound more nervous than casual, and wraps the scarf around his neck with an exaggerated flourish. âGood to have it back,â he adds weakly, trying and failing to look composed.
JJ just shakes her head, her grin widening. âSure, Spence. Whatever you say.â She watches him for a moment longer, clearly amused by the whole thing, before finally turning away, letting him stew in his overdramatic act. As soon as sheâs out of earshot, Spencer breathes a sigh of relief, but his cheeks are still tinged with pink, and he canât help but glance nervously over at you hoping youâre doing a better job than him at keeping this increasingly bad act up.Â
By the time Garcia corners Spencer in the kitchen, her grin is practically predatory. âYou guys are terrible at this, you know.â Spencer looks all too comfortable setting dishes away for someone who has only ever been to your place 'once or twice'. Spencer sighs, defeated, but thereâs a soft smile tugging at his lips as he watches you across the room. âYeah,â he says, more to himself than to her. âWe are.â Spencer, at least, seems resigned, a faint smirk playing at the corners of his lips as he watches you across the room, fumbling as you desperately try (and fail) to explain away a forgotten pair of mismatched socks by the doorâsomehow "yours" now, despite them clearly being too big.
You can feel your cheeks burning as the night progresses, their eyes catching every little detailâhis fingers brushing against yours when he hands you a drink, the way you absentmindedly drape your arm behind him on the couch as the night winds down after one too many said drinks. The team exchanges knowing glances, soft chuckles bubbling up around you as they take in every stray look and subtle movement between the two of you.Â
As you say your goodbyes and thank yous, itâs clear youâve been thoroughly caught. Emily snickers, shaking her head as she slips on her coat. âYou two are adorable,â she murmurs, grinning without trying to hide it. You clear your throat feigning innocence, trying to look casual. She turns back with a sly smirk, her voice laced with amusement. âSo Spence," she asks, challenging, "You staying the night?â
The room falls silent. They all know. You both know they know. Spencer, ever the professional, tries to brush it off. âIâll help clean up,â he says nonchalantly, but the team is already rolling their eyes, clearly seeing right through the act. Theyâve been in this business long enough to recognize the signs.
You try to come up with something clever but Spencer knows itâs game over. He steps in beside you and thereâs that look on his face, that soft, earnest expression he gets when heâs about to confess somethingâwhether itâs a fact about astrophysics or a half-hidden truth heâs been holding close. âAlright, alrightâ he says, glancing at you for reassurance. âYou got us.â
Spencer slips his hand into yours, his fingers warm and steady, grounding you in this moment. A round of knowing laughter echoes through the room, with Derek clapping Spencer on the back, Garcia gasping dramatically, and Rossi chuckling, muttering something along the lines of âabout timeâ.
Spencer squeezes your hand. You squeeze back.
The team leaves you with a final round of cheers and teasing winks, and as the door clicks shut, you turn to Spencer, his smile mirroring your own. You hear the unmistakable whoops and cheers from outside. A laugh bubbles up inside you.
Once the house quiets and the last footsteps fade away, Spencer pulls you into his arms. The soft glow of the christmas lights he'd helped you put up yesterday creates a warm halo around him as he looks down at you, that adoring smile still tugging at his lips. âGuess the secretâs out,â he murmurs, his thumb brushing lightly across your cheek.
You shake your head, a little amused at how badly youâd tried to cover up something everyone already knew. âWe really are terrible at this,â you admit.
âWell,â he replies in a low voice, âit couldâve gone worse.â
You laugh, resting your head against his chest. âThink they bought it, even for a moment?â
âNot a chance sweetheart,â he whispers, pressing a soft kiss to your temple. âBut it was fun watching you try.â
You lean into him, the warmth of his touch, his presence grounding you in a way you never expected but now can't imagine living without. You look around the room, taking in the space youâve shared together. Sure, most of his belongings are still hidden away, tucked somewhat haphazardly in the cupboards or behind closed doors, but there are traces of him everywhere. Itâs in the small thingsâthe little hints of Spencer imprinted into the fabric of your life.
There are hints of Spencer in the kitchen sink, the one he fixed when it started leaking a few months ago. You had been ready to call a plumber, but Spencer had insisted he could handle it. He always does.
There are hints of Spencer in how you've stopped arranging your plates a certain way just for aesthetics because he'd proven how much more convenient it was to stack them according to how often you used them.
There are hints of Spencer in the stain on the couch from pasta night three weeks ago, a mishap that still makes you both laugh whenever you catch sight of it.
There are things only the two of you can understand. A code only the two of you can decipher. Small, unnoticed details that no one else can seeâNo matter how observant they are, no matter how well they think they can read you.Â
And so maybe it's okay that the secret youâve shared for months now belongs to the people who matter most. Because as you think of these little hints of Spencerâthe way heâs subtly woven himself into your life and you into hisâyou realize that some things do get to stay your own little secret after all. And in that, thereâs something beautiful, something thatâs just yours.
ââ´ď¸Ë・â hi if you're here! thank you for reading! feel free to like or reblog or comment or reply!
#spencer reid#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid fic#spencer reid imagine#spencer x reader#spencer x self insert#spencer reid x reader#criminal minds#criminal minds fic#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds imagine#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid x you#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid x reader fluff#spencer reid x bau!reader
879 notes
¡
View notes
Text
DEATH KINK
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/9a7190da4afc696b717516462f4bce5e/89cdfa63fa8ceff3-66/s400x600/4d601b2d001d950c067ac4670663756ce8deeccb.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/e1b078359d10ec265e55f65bb36a0d44/89cdfa63fa8ceff3-f9/s540x810/789c35f97b72ce1389b3fd88d033d6e2369465f7.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/392b7a168b25d45fe033ea3be367e1a7/89cdfa63fa8ceff3-d8/s540x810/9d2d98d58395d718abc4e589cb28a96900640dde.jpg)
pairing. emperor caracalla x empress!reader.
summary. Devotion between you and Caracalla is measured in blood.
word count. 1.5k (short one :3)
warnings. dark themes. blood. toxic relationships. slaves and concubines? weird relationship dynamics i guess. character death ? ig (not reader or caracalla dw). english isnât my first language.
a/n. i donât remember the scene very clearly so you have to bear with me. wrote this in like two hours so itâs not edited no nothing we die like the twins. please if you enjoyed this leave a comment, reblog, whatever u want đ.
It was no surprise that you, the recently crowned Empress, would draw every single gaze whenever you walked into a room; draped in the empireâs most expensive silks, your skin gleamed beneath the weight of Romeâs all goldârings encircled your fingers, necklaces coiled around your throat and chest. Even when you entered the triclinium, side by side with the Emperors.
As always, you were seated close to Caracalla, always beside Caracalla, but never within his brotherâs reach. There, you were often seen as a prize âthough inaccessibleâ and a curse.
The scent of sweat and blood thickened the air as the clash of steel echoed through the hall. You werenât even paying attention. Caracalla shifted in his throne, restless, predatory, his lips twitching with dark amusement. And maybe Geta did the same.
Then came the gladiators.
âSwords,â Caracalla groaned, his voice slurred. Childlike in its craving. His eyes, hazy with intoxication, shone with a dangerous hunger. âI want swords.â
He let out a mocking laugh, his ringed fingers caressing your leg with a pressure that could only mean he was far from consciousness; his touch heavy and unsteady. Like he was most likely trying not to slip away. The intoxication mixed with his own disease blurred his senses, yet his grip remained intense.
You couldnât help but laugh, your lips curling into a mischievous smile. His need was so raw, so unrestrained. âA fight to the death! No quarter to be offered, or givenâ you raised your voice as a sadistic thrill dancing in your chest. You leaned against him, feeling the warmth of his body, the unpredictability of his madness seeping into your bones.
You loved him to death.
It was almost amusing to see how they all believedâhow they fantasizedâthat you, a noble-born girl, now a woman, could ever hope to civilize a creature so deranged and unhinged as Caracalla. Kicked and left alone at such a young age, rotten to the core and probably to his mind too. Citizens whispered among themselves, imagining that love, care, tenderness, could redeem the blood-stained mind of Caracalla. How sweet was their foolishness. Their facesâso full of hope, of pity, such a beautiful lady trapped in such destinyâalways crumbled in disbelief every time you spoke, every syllable that escaped your lips reminding them of your control over a man who could burn an empire with but a whim.
They fantasized about you being his tamer, as though you could tame what was never meant to be tamed, and cure what had long been beyond healing. The truth was bittersweet. For what they all failed to understand, or what they would never understand, is that you werenât a healer of broken things. How could you explain that your heart warmed at the sight of him relishing in violence? His madness now belonged to you, woven into your very soul. And love? Love could never soften the edges of such brutal spiritâit could only feed the fire.
You adapted. You survived. You thrived in the shadows of his cruelty, and the power it gave you. You learned to enjoy and yearn for the taste of blood, the sound of a life taken with a mere word from your lips. You reveled in the control, the pleasure, the satisfaction. It almost wasnât a mad thing under your eyes. It was an act of love. Even Macrinus, so quick to label you as bloodthirsty, so eager to brand you as a woman gone mad and turned dangerous, could never understand and always shows himself surprised.
The fight started and you had to roll your eyes at Hanoâs words. It felt like an intrusion, a stain. It ruined everything for you.
While everyone was enjoying the fight, one of Caracallaâs discarded concubinesâa slave youâd thought long forgottenâhad dared to reach for the emperorâs knee, his delicate fingers grazing his upper leg with insolent familiarity. Caracalla did not pull away. Instead, his body softened, inviting the touch with ease, indulgent in a way that twisted something sharp and venomous inside your chest.
Jealousy came to you like a big black wave, something sharp and unyielding; carved from the same iron as the swords that painted Romeâs conquered territories red. It lodged itself beneath your skin, festering, until it became as familiar as brethingâa constant ache you could neither purge nor embrace fully. It wasnât simply desire or the hunger for possession. It was something wretched: the need to be the only one Caracalla turned to when the sickness in his mind became too loud to bear. To be the only one he desires and needs every single time. It often felt like a wound that never healed â and it never would.
He was pure chaos wrapped in imperial redâa creature of untamed anger, both cruel and relentlessâbut he was yours. Not because he loved you in the way poets sang of, nor in ways little girls dreamed of, but because you understood the shadows that devoured him, ones that fed on you both. Your bond was forged in the smothering heat of violence, in whispered commands that condemned lives, in glances exchanged over bloody arenas where human lives were torn apart for sport. It was a language you both spoke so effortlessly, the language of violence.
While Caracalla never promised fidelity, never whispered of devotion. He understood long ago he didnât need to. Your understanding went beyond mortal vows, or words. You stills remember the first execution that had twisted your stomach, nausea clawing at your throat as the blade struck flesh, severing a life at your own whispered command. It was a slave; a gift from his twin brother Geta. The only thing she had done wrong was to stare for a second longer in Caracallaâs way. Heâd found you later, hands still stained with blood, and kissed you like he was trying to consume your bare soul. And you had let him, because surrendering to him just felt right. Dreamy even.
By the second time it happened, for you it was a lot easier. By the third, you no longer turned away. And then Caracalla simply no longer lusted for carnal pleasure outside your marriage. You learned to savor itâthe thrill of power, the satisfaction of everyoneâs disapproving glances, the realization that you, too, could be merciless. Whispers said that bloodlust, it seemed, could be contagious.
And Caracalla needed you, as you seemed to be made from the same shattered pieces he was. You were forged in the same merciless burning fire, twin flames consuming everything in their path.
âCarefulâ You whispered as your hand shot out with precise cruelty, striking the boyâs wrist hard enough to sting, though he didnât knew the true punishment would come later. Your lips curled into a cold, satisfied smile when you saw the concubineâs startled expression, quickly masked by a defiant laugh. Good, you thought. Let him believe he had won something. Let him feel safe.
Later, when the games were done, when the blood-soaked marbled floors had cooled, you went to Caracallaânot to beg, but to demand. You crawled into his lap, as you have done many times, let him bury his hands in your hair, and whisper what you wanted like it was a sacred invocation. Godsâ spoke through you. He easily obliged, giving it to you, not only because of love, but also because your voice was the only one which could still the storm in his head, the way you could channel his fury into something he deemed purposeful.
âHim.â Your voice cut through the cinnamon scent filled air. You didnât even bother looking at the concubineâhis fate was already sealed. Instead, your eyes remained fixed on the faces around you, enjoying the flickers of recognition and fear that bloomed like flowers. A sardonic smile tugged at your lips, as an unspoken reminder of who actually held their livesâŚ
Caracalla was always watching you, always listening, always poised between affection and destruction. The small crowd of concubines and imperial guards, and maybe the citizens too, might have believed Romeâs fate rested in his hands, but you knew better. His power was tempered and magnified by your will.
Without a word, he reached for you, tracing the curve of your jaw as though in reverenceâmaybe to ask for forgiveness. His lips brushed your forehead. This was his acknowledgment, his devotion in the only way he knew how. You were bound by something the Gods themselves wouldnât dare name.
He turned slowly, his eyes locking onto his guard. The command that followed was calm, almost indifferentââHis head.â
And when the concubineâs lifeless body was dragged through the dirt at her feet, Caracallaâs dark eyes gleamed with understanding. As he pulled you close, their breath mingled like a shared secret, and you knew you were his. But not because you had tamed himâas no one could. But because you had matched his cruelty with your own, answered his violence with your own form of devotion.
You would eternally consume each otherâbecause love, in its purest yet darkest form, was conquest.
a/n 2: hi again i just love a reader who would match caracallaâs freak đŤŚđŤŚđŤŚ
695 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đŞđ˛ đŽđšđš đ¸đťđźđ đđľđŽđ đťđź đźđťđ˛ đśđ đŻđ˛đđđ˛đż đđľđŽđť đđŽđđđđ¸đś đđŽđ¸đđ´đź!! đđđđđĽđŠ đ˘đđŽđđ đđđŠđ¨đŞđ đ đ˝đđ đŞđđ¤ đŹđđŠđ đđĄđđ¨đ¨đđ¨
Word Count: i don't know
Content: katsuki bakugo with glasses isn't an office siren, he's more of an attractive dwight schrute imo. gender neutral reader. drabble. fluff. i just saw these pictures on pinterest and I watched myself cook.
Katsuki Bakugo rubbed his temples as he squinted at the whiteboard in the training room. The writing blurred together, a hazy mess that made his already limited patience dwindle faster than usual. His vision had been weird ever since that run-in with a villain wielding a blinding quirk during his internship with Best Jeanist. The doctor had said his sight would recover in a few weeks, but the lingering effects were starting to piss him off real bad.
âBakugo, you okay?â
Your voice pulled him from his thoughts. You were sitting beside him, your head tilted slightly as you observed his uncharacteristic struggle.
He's been rubbing and rubbing his eyes that you're worried they'd pop off any moment now. Damn, he can't even focus on his notes of fucking course cause he can't read it with the stupid combination of fucking astigmatism, myopia and glaucoma.
âIâm fine,â he grumbled, averting his gaze.
You werenât convinced and, of course, you were concerned. âDoesnât look like it. Youâve been squinting at everything for the past few days. Maybe you should get your eyes checked again.â
âTch, I donât need a damn checkup,â he snapped, but his annoyance lacked its usual bite. You frowned.
âCome on,â you said, standing and grabbing his arm. âWhatâs the harm in getting it checked? If thereâs nothing wrong, great. If there is, weâll figure it out.â
He sighed, realizing you wouldnât let this go. âFine. But if this is a waste of time, Iâm blaming you.â
It's a good thing you two were still in school grounds, it means Recovery Girl is no more than a few halls away from where you and bakugo were studying at.
The clinic was quiet when you arrived, and Recovery Girl was quick to examine Bakugoâs eyes. After a series of tests, the diagnosis was clear: his vision was still recovering, but for the time being, he needed glasses to help him see more clearly.
Bakugoâs expression was a mix of annoyance and disbelief. âGlasses? Seriously?â
âItâs just temporary,â Recovery Girl assured him. She then walked towards a closet in the far back and whipped out what seemed to be nerd glasses. âHere, try these.â
The doctor handed Bakugo a pair of black-rimmed glasses. He put them on reluctantly, and you had to stifle a laugh when you saw the way his eyes looked magnified through the lenses.
âWhatâs so damn funny?â he snapped, narrowing his newly enlarged eyes at you.
You couldnât hold it in anymore and burst out laughing. âIâm sorry, butâoh my god, Katsuki! You look like a cartoon character!â
He scowled, but there was a faint pink tint to his cheeks. Despite his irritation, there was something oddly satisfying about seeing you laugh like that.
"I'd put a bow on that glasses if you'd let me! All you need now are beaver teeth and you'll be a certified goof ball!" You laughed, basically breathless. Even Recovery Girl couldn't help but stiffle a laugh.
âShut the hell up,â he muttered, taking the prescription and storming out, but not before glancing back to catch you still grinning.
The next day, Bakugo walked into class wearing his new glasses. The room went silent for about three seconds before the laughter began. Even Todoroki and Tokoyami couldn't help their grin, their lips twitched in amusement.
âBakugo!â Kaminari wheezed, clutching his sides. âYou look like a scientist!â
"Whoah! Bakubro! I feel like I'm in a 3D movie with those lenses!" Kirishima added, laughing even harder than Kaminari.
"Heavens, Bakugo, Is that magnifying glass? Or are you just that eager to start class?" Even Iida couldn't help himself and added to the chaos. Bakugo was starting to erupt.
âI bet he can spot a typo on a billboard from a mile away with those,â Mina chimed in, tears of laughter streaming down her face.
"I bet he's craving bananas!" Mineta boomed. Unlucky for him, he was within Bakugo's range and got his ahh exploded.
âShut the hell up!â Bakugo roared, his hands sparking ominously.
But his outburst only made them laugh harder.
You, sitting at your desk, couldnât stop giggling either. You already had the laugh of your life when you saw him wear it for the first time, now you had the chance to actually examine him with glasses. âI think he looks cute,â you said loud enough for him to hear, still smiling.
Bakugo froze but his hands were still in the middle of choking Kaminari and Mineta, his glare snapping to you. âWhat? You didn't think it was yesterday,â
âIt is cute though. Now that I stare at you more," you repeated, a teasing lilt in your voice. âThe glasses suit you.â
He blinked, momentarily thrown off by your words. The classroom fell silent, everyone holding their breath to see how heâd react.
âHypocrite,â he muttered, finally settling, sitting down and turning his attention to his notes. But you didnât miss the way his ears turned red, or the way he didnât try to blast anyone after that.
I think he looks cute! The glasses suits you... now that I stare at you more. I think he looks cute! It's cute though. I think he looks cute! Chanted at the back of his mind over and over. SHUT UP!
The next day, Bakugo showed up to class without his glasses. The change was immediateâeveryone noticed, but no one dared comment on it. His glare alone was enough to keep them quiet.
During lunch, you slid into the seat next to him. âEee? No glasses today?â
âWearing contacts,â he replied curtly, poking at his food.
âWhy? The glasses were cute,â you said, resting your chin in your hand as your gaze sauntered off.
He gave you a side-eye glance, the corner of his mouth twitching slightly when you weren't looking at him. âYeah, well, Iâm not here to entertain you idiots.â
You pouted dramatically. âI liked the glasses. I thought for sure you'd wear them until you get better. I never thought you'd like contacts. Are you ever gonna wear them again?â
He shrugged. âMaybe.â
âMaybe?â you repeated, narrowing your eyes. âThatâs not good enough, Bakugo.â
âTch,â he muttered, pushing his tray aside. âIâll wear âem during our study sessions, alright? Happy now?â
You blinked, caught off guard by his casual mention of your study time together. But you smiles nevertheless. âOh. Yeah, that works! Lemme decorate it!â
âThe damn glasses are not mine, idiot. But whatever,â He stood abruptly, leaving you alone at the table, your cheeks warm and your heart racing.
True to his word, Bakugo showed up to your next study session wearing his glasses. You couldnât help but smile as he sat down across from you, his usual scowl softened by the frames perched on his nose.
âYou know,â you said, flipping through your notes, âI think I like you better with glasses. You looked extra goofy cute.â
He snorted, leaning back in his chair. âYeah? Well, donât get used to it. Iâm ditching these things the second my eyes are back to normal.â
You rolled your eyes but couldnât stop the fondness in your smile. âWhatever you say, Bakugo.â
For the rest of the session, the two of you worked in comfortable silence, broken only by your occasional teasing and his gruff responses. At one point, you scribbled a tiny pink bow to which you cut out and Bakugo actually agreed with your request to put it temporarily on it. And though heâd never admit it out loud, Katsuki Bakugo didnât mind the glasses so much when it meant he got to see you smile like that.
ááᢠ@deprivedreality 2024 | all rights reserved.
#deprivedreality#deprivedreality â blogs#deprivedreality â core#katsuki bakugo mha#bnha#katsuki bakugou#bakugo katsuki#bakugo x reader#bnha bakugo katsuki#katsuki bakugo x reader#bakugou katsuki#bakugo katsuki x reader#bnha bakugou#bakugo katuski#bakugou#bnha bakugo x reader#bakugou x reader#mha bakugou#my hero academia headcanons#my hero academia#mha crack#my hero#bnha x reader
499 notes
¡
View notes
Text
All I Want for Christmas is a Cowboy
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/f5a37d26bf2980923b66655562610b78/c500142208b5981d-18/s540x810/b1daf7693bfcd4c6f1c0fd0e4b7b9601c0dfcfaf.jpg)
SUMMARY: When a night of playful banter and teasing turns into something far more intimate, you find yourself crossing every line you swore you wouldn't with Jake Seresin - the cocky, infuriatingly charming pilot who's always had a way of getting under your skin. Between stolen kisses, soft confessions, and moments that blur the line between lust and something deeper, it becomes clear that this isn't just a one-time thing. But as Jake's Stetson wearing, sweet talking side leaves you breathless, you'll have to decide if you're ready to risk your heart for the man who's never been one to play it safe.
A/N: This is a combination of my love for Megan Moroney and her song "All I Want for Christmas is a Cowboy" as well as a request that I received in November for the prompt "One kiss won't ruin the friendship, right?" and "Can I sleep with you tonight?" Hopefully whoever requested the prompts enjoys this! Thank you all for your patience with me as I write and get through the requests that I have.
WARNINGS: 18+ MINORS DNI. Smut (PinV. Mentions of biting/marking. Fingering.)
WORD COUNT: 12.4k (I'm ovulating and rewatched TGM a few days ago and fell back in love with Jake. Please don't judge me.)
TAG LIST: IN COMMENTS
The Hard Deck was alive with the hum of Christmas cheer. Twinkling string lights wrapped around wooden beams, and a small but charmingly crooked Christmas tree stood in the corner, decorated with red ornaments and what looked suspiciously like aviator sunglasses. The jukebox was cycling through a mix of classic rock and Christmas hits, creating an oddly festive but fitting soundtrack for the evening.
You sat at a table near the back, surrounded by familiar facesâyour chosen family. Natasha sat to your left, nursing a whiskey sour and laughing at something Bob had just said. Reuben and Mickey were on your right, engaged in a heated debate about the best holiday movies. Bradley leaned back in his chair across from you, his mustache twitching with amusement as he chimed in occasionally, and Javy was at the bar grabbing the next round.
It had been monthsâmaybe a yearâsince youâd met the Dagger Squad through a mutual friend, but somehow, they had adopted you like one of their own. Now, invites to their gatherings were automatic, and evenings like this one were the norm.
Phoenix nudged your arm, pulling you out of your thoughts. âAlright, enough sitting on the sidelines. Weâve decided itâs time for a little holiday intervention.â
You raised a brow, taking a sip of your drink. âHoliday intervention?â
âYouâve been single for far too long,â she declared, gesturing dramatically with her drink. âItâs time we find you someone.â
Reuben snorted. âThis again?â
âYes, this again,â Phoenix shot back. âI mean, look at her.â She motioned to you with a flourish. âShe's smart, funny, gorgeousââ
âDonât forget stubborn,â Bob added with a grin.
âExactly,â Phoenix said, unbothered. âWeâre not letting you ring in another New Year without at least some action.â
You rolled your eyes, a laugh slipping out despite yourself. âI appreciate your concern, but Iâm good, really.â
âUh-huh,â Natasha said, unconvinced. âYou know, we could always ask Jakeââ
âAsk me what?â The smooth, teasing drawl interrupted her, and you didnât even have to look to know who it was.
Jake âHangmanâ Seresin strolled up to the table, pool cue slung over one shoulder, that infuriatingly perfect smirk already in place.
Natasha didnât miss a beat. âWeâre trying to set her up with someone. Know any decent guys who are single?â
A flicker of somethingâsurprise, maybe?âpassed over Jakeâs face before he quickly masked it with an exaggerated scoff.
âDecent guys? Here? Good luck.â He leaned on the back of an empty chair, his green eyes flicking to yours for just a moment before he addressed Natasha again. âBesides, she doesnât need a setup. Sheâs clearly too good for anyone in this dump.â
âIâm fine,â you insisted, taking a sip of your drink. âSeriously. I donât need a relationship right now.â
Natashaâs eyebrows shot up. âDonât need or donât want?â
âBoth.â The lie rolled off your tongue easily, but the weight of the unspoken truth settled in your chest. It wasnât that you didnât want a relationship. You just didnât want one with anyone who wasnât Jake Seresin. Not that youâd ever admit that out loud.
âSure,â Natasha drawled, clearly unconvinced.Â
âWhat about that guy over there?â Paybackâs girlfriend suggested, nodding toward a tall man leaning against the bar. He was handsome, you supposed, but his eager smile didnât stir anything in you.
âNo, I donât think so,â you said quickly.
âOkay fine, letâs figure out what youâre looking for. What is your type?â Natasha pressed, leaning in with a grin that told you she wasnât going to drop this anytime soon.
âI donât have a type.â
âEveryone has a type,â Mickey chimed in, his tone far too amused for your liking. âDark hair? Light hair?â
âLight hair,â you muttered before you could stop yourself.
âTall or short?â Natasha asked, clearly enjoying herself.
âTall.â
âHow tall?â
âI donât know,â you said, your voice rising slightly in exasperation. âSix feet? Six-one, maybe?â
Natasha grinned, a mischievous glint in her eye. âAnything else? Beard? No beard? Tattoos? Come on, give us something!â
You hesitated, suddenly very aware of Jake still leaning casually nearby, listening to every word. âI donât know. Tall. Hot. In a Stetson?â
The table burst into laughter, but Jake rolled his eyes, shaking his head. âYeah, good luck finding a cowboy here. Closest youâll get is someone in boots and a flannel at line-dancing night.â
His tone was teasing, but there was an edge to it, something you couldnât quite place. Before you could overthink it, Natasha leaned in, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. âYou know, heâs not wrong, but maybe you should branch out. Broaden your horizons a little.â
You shook your head, brushing her off with a laugh. âIâm fine, really. No setups needed.â
âYeah, yeah,â Phoenix said, clearly not convinced. âWeâll see.â
Jakeâs smirk returned as he straightened up, his gaze lingering on you for a moment longer than usual before he turned to head back to the pool table.
âGood luck, ladies,â he called over his shoulder.
You watched him go, trying not to let your eyes linger too long. If only they knew the cowboy you wanted wasnât some hypothetical strangerâit was the one person you couldnât have. Not that it mattered, you reminded yourself. Jake Seresin didnât do relationships. And you? You didnât do casual. It was better this way. At least, thatâs what you kept telling yourself.
The night carried on, the crowd at The Hard Deck growing as more people trickled in, filling the space with laughter and music. You were mid-conversation with Phoenix and one of the guys' girlfriends, your drink in hand, when the first guy approached.
He wasnât bad-lookingâdark hair, decent smileâbut you could tell right away he wasnât your type. And the way he glanced over at Natasha before walking up only confirmed your suspicions.
âHey,â he started, a little too confident. âCan I buy you another drink?â
You smiled politely, shaking your head. âThanks, but Iâm good.â
He lingered for a second longer than necessary, clearly waiting for you to change your mind. When you didnât, he shrugged, muttered something under his breath, and walked away.
The moment he was out of earshot, Phoenix grinned. âWhat was wrong with that one?â
You gave her a look. âHe wasnât my type.â
âYouâve got to stop using that excuse,â she teased. âWeâre just trying to help you out.â
âI donât need help,â you said firmly, though your tone stayed light. âIâm not looking for anything right now.â
The other woman smirked knowingly. âSure youâre not.â
Over the next hour, two more guys approached you. Each time, you managed to slip away gracefully, making it clear you werenât interested without causing a scene. Still, you couldnât shake the feeling that Natashaâor maybe one of the other girlfriendsâwas behind it.
By the third attempt, you shot Phoenix a pointed look. âSeriously?â
âWhat?â she said innocently, but her smile gave her away.
You sighed, shaking your head. âYouâre relentless, you know that?â
âItâs because I care,â she said sweetly, raising her glass in mock toast.
Jake chose that moment to stroll over, his timing impeccable as always. âEverything okay over here?â
Phoenix grinned. âOh, everythingâs great. Just trying to find her the perfect man.â
Jake raised a brow, glancing between the two of you. âPerfect man, huh? Sounds like a tall order. I thought we were just going for someone to take her home tonight.â
You rolled your eyes, but before you could respond, he nodded toward your now-empty glass. âNeed a refill?â
You hesitated for half a second before nodding. âYeah. Just my usual, thanks.â
Jake gave a quick two-finger salute before heading toward the bar.
Phoenix watched him go, her expression unreadable for a moment before she turned back to you, her grin returning. âWow. Hangman buying you a drink? Thatâs new.â
You laughed, shaking your head. âItâs not like that. Heâs just being nice.â
âUh-huh,â she said, clearly unconvinced.
One of the guys at the table chimed in, smirking. âYeah, heâs real nice, isnât he? You know heâs from Texas. Could probably pull off that cowboy look youâve been fantasizing about.â
âOh, come on,â you said, rolling your eyes again. âItâs Jake. Heâs not trying to get in my pants.â
âThatâs what they all say,â Bob joked, earning a round of laughter from the group.
Jake returned a moment later, handing you your drink with a small, knowing smile. âHere you go.â
âThanks,â you said, brushing off the teasing from the others as you took a sip.
You couldnât help but notice the way Jakeâs gaze lingered on you for a fraction of a second longer than necessary before he turned back toward the pool table. And despite everything, you couldnât stop your heart from skipping a beat.
The hours slipped by, the bar gradually thinning out as the night wore on. Youâd lost count of how many rounds of pool Jake had won or how many times Phoenix had tried to steer a random guy in your direction.Â
Despite it all, youâd actually had fun, laughing and teasing the squad like always. But now, your head felt a little too light, and your body a little too warm from the alcohol.
You glanced at your phone, noting the time. âAlright, I think Iâm calling it,â you announced, sliding off your barstool.
Most of the group groaned in protest, but you waved them off. âSome of us have to be functioning humans tomorrow.â
âYou sure youâre good?â Natasha asked, her sharp gaze flicking over you like she was scanning for cracks.
âYeah, yeah,â you assured her, pulling on your jacket. âIâm fine. Just tired.â
But as you turned toward the door, your balance wavered slightly, the ground tilting just enough to make you grab the back of your stool for support. No one else seemed to notice, but Jake did.
You didnât even realize heâd followed you outside until you felt the cool night air and heard his voice behind you. âYou sure youâre good to get home?â
Startled, you turned to face him, pulling your jacket tighter around yourself. âYeah, Iâm fine. Iâm getting an Uber.â
Jakeâs expression darkened slightly, his hands settling on his hips. âAn Uber? Youâre telling me youâre gonna get into a car with some random guy you donât know and let him take you home?â
You raised a brow, amused by his sudden concern. âYes, Jake. Thatâs how Uber works.â
He didnât laugh. Instead, he studied you for a moment, his jaw working like he was turning over a decision in his head.Â
âI donât like it,â he said finally. âCome on, let me drive you home.â
You crossed your arms, giving him a skeptical look. âPlease tell me they didnât convince you to try and ask me out too.â
Jake let out a sharp laugh, shaking his head. âNo. This isnât a setup. Iâm just being your friend.â
You squinted at him, trying to gauge his sincerity. âYou sure about that?â
âPromise,â he said, holding up his hands like he was swearing an oath. âScoutâs honor.â
You hesitated, the stubborn part of you tempted to insist you didnât need help. But the truth was, the idea of being in a car with Jake felt a hell of a lot saferâand less awkwardâthan riding home with a stranger.
âAlright,â you relented, sighing. âBut if this is some elaborate scheme to get me to admit I like you or something, Iâm going to be really annoyed.â
Jake grinned, gesturing toward the parking lot. âCome on, sweetheart. Letâs get you home before you overthink this to death.â
The drive home was quiet at first, Jakeâs truck rumbling softly as it cut through the stillness of the night. You leaned back in the passenger seat, the cool air from the open window doing wonders to clear your head. Jake glanced at you occasionally, his hands loose on the wheel but his focus unwavering.
âYou gonna tell me what that was all about back there?â he asked finally, breaking the silence.
You turned to him, your brows furrowing. âWhat what was all about?â
âNatasha and the girls,â he clarified. âTrying to set you up like itâs a speed dating event.â
You groaned, letting your head fall back against the seat. âOh, that. Yeah, I donât know what got into them. Theyâre convinced Iâve been single for too long.â
Jake smirked. âAnd what? You just let them keep at it?â
âI didnât exactly have a choice,â you said with a laugh. âTrust me, I tried shutting it down, but Nat can be very persuasive. Plus, I think she roped in some of the girlfriends for backup.â
He nodded, his gaze flicking between you and the road. âSo... are you looking?â
You blinked at him, caught off guard by the question. âLooking?â
âFor someone,â he said casually, though there was a hint of something else in his toneâcuriosity, maybe.
You hesitated, trying to find the right words. âNot really,â you admitted. âI mean, itâs not that Iâm against the idea, but Iâm not actively looking for anyone either. And definitely not the way theyâre going about it.â
Jake chuckled, his smile pulling up on one side. âFair enough.â
He was quiet for a moment, the hum of the truck filling the space between you. Then, almost hesitantly, he said, âYou know, I think Coyote might know a guy on one of the boatsâheâs from Kansas or something. Probably got that farmer-cowboy look youâre into.â
You couldnât help but smile, his attempt at helpfulness both endearing and a little amusing. âThatâs sweet, Jake, but I really donât think Iâm looking for a farmer or a cowboyâor anyone, for that matter.â
Jake glanced at you briefly, his lips curving into a small smile. âYeah, I figured as much.â
âWhyâd you bring it up, then?â you asked, tilting your head to study him.
He shrugged, his eyes on the road. âJust thought you might like to know your options.â
âThanks,â you said softly, your smile lingering. âBut I think Iâm okay with where I am right now. I'll find someone eventually.â
Jake nodded, the conversation settling into a comfortable lull as he turned onto your street.
The glow of the streetlights flickered against the windows of Jakeâs truck as he slowed to a stop in front of your apartment building. You unbuckled your seatbelt, your phone buzzing against your thigh just as you reached for the door handle.
Pulling it out, you glanced at the screen. A message from your roommate lit up the display: Just a heads-upâIâve got company tonight. Might want to keep the earbuds handy đ
You groaned audibly, letting your head fall back against the seat with a dramatic thud.
Jake shot you a curious glance, his brow lifting. âWhatâs wrong?â
You waved your phone in his direction with a weary sigh. âRoommateâs got a guy over. And from the sound of it, Iâm going to need noise-canceling headphones or a place to sleep that isnât directly next to her room.â
Jake chuckled, his teeth flashing in the dim light. âSounds like itâs going to be a rough night for you, huh?â
âYou have no idea,â you muttered, reaching for the door again.
Before you could hop out, Jakeâs voice stopped you. âYou donât have to go in, you know.â
You turned to him, your hand frozen on the handle. âWhat do you mean?â
He shrugged, his gaze soft but steady as it met yours. âI mean, if you donât feel like dealing with... that,â he gestured vaguely toward your phone, âyou can come crash at my place. Itâs quiet, and Iâve got a couch you can take over if youâre not ready to head home yet.â
You hesitated, your fingers idly tracing the edge of your phone. Spending more time with Jake wasnât exactly going to help your unspoken crush, but the alternativeâtrying to sleep through your roommateâs extracurricular activitiesâwas far less appealing.
âAre you sure?â you asked, your voice laced with doubt. âI donât want to impose or anything.â
Jake rolled his eyes, a crooked smile pulling at his lips. âYou wouldnât be. Besides, what kind of friend would I be if I let you suffer through that?â
The word friend grounded you, loosening the knot of uncertainty in your chest. You smiled softly, nodding your agreement. âAlright, Seresin. But if you donât have coffee in the morning, Iâm going to rethink our so-called friendship.â
Jake laughed, the sound warm and low as he shifted the truck back into drive. âDonât worry, darlinâ. Iâll even make you breakfast if youâre lucky.â
Jake unlocked the door to his apartment and stepped aside to let you in first. The place was clean but lived-inâsoft lighting, a comfortable couch, a TV mounted on the wall, and just a few hints of his personality scattered throughout: a Navy ball cap tossed on the entryway table, framed photos of his family, and what looked like a pair of cowboy boots sitting by the door.
âMake yourself at home,â he said, flicking on the lights and heading toward the kitchen. âWant a beer?â
You nodded, shrugging off your jacket and folding it over the back of a chair before settling onto the couch. âThanks, Jake.â
He returned a moment later, two beers in hand. Passing one to you, he dropped onto the couch beside you, his long legs stretched out in front of him. You took a sip, the cold drink soothing against the warmth still lingering on your cheeks from the nightâs events.
Jake leaned back, his arm casually draping over the back of the couch. âSo,â he started, his tone playful, âwhat was that whole âtall, hot, in a Stetsonâ thing earlier really about? Got a cowboy crush I donât know about?â
You laughed, shaking your head. âItâs just a preference.â
He tilted his head, a mischievous grin tugging at the corners of his mouth. âUh-huh. You sure about that? Because it kind of sounded like you were describing someone I know.â
Your brow furrowed as you turned to look at him, confused. âWhat are you talking about?â
Jakeâs grin widened. âTall? Blonde? Hot? I mean, you might as well have just said my name.â
You rolled your eyes, but you could feel the heat creeping up your neck. âOh, please. Youâre so full of yourself, Seresin.â
Jakeâs gaze flicked to your face, his sharp eyes catching the faint blush blooming across your cheeks. His grin softened into something more thoughtful. âWait a second,â he said, leaning forward slightly. âYouâre blushing.â
âNo, Iâm not,â you said quickly, shaking your head and avoiding his gaze.
âOh, you definitely are,â he teased, his voice low and amused. âTell meâdo you have a little crush on me?â
You scoffed, your heart racing as you tried to deflect. âWhat are we, in middle school?â
Jake chuckled, but his expression didnât shift. He studied you for a moment, the playful glint in his eyes fading into something quieter, more serious. âYou didnât answer the question.â
You opened your mouth to respond, but before you could come up with a denial, Jake leaned in closer, the space between you narrowing. His lips hovered close to yours, close enough that you could feel his breath ghosting against your skin.
âJake,â you murmured, your voice barely audible over the pounding in your chest, âwhat are you doing?â
His eyes locked with yours, intense and unwavering. âIâm kissing you,â he said, his voice low and steady, like it was the most obvious thing in the world. âUnless you tell me to stop.â
âJakeâŚweâŚwe canât.â
âYou know,â he murmured, his voice soft but firm, âone kiss probably wonât ruin the friendship, right?â
Your breath caught, but you didnât move away. Instead, you sat there, frozen as the space between you vanished. When his lips finally touched yours, it was soft at firstâalmost tentative, like he was giving you the chance to change your mind.
But you didnât.
Jakeâs hand came up, his fingers brushing along your jaw before cupping your face. His touch was firm yet gentle, anchoring you in place as the kiss deepened. His lips moved against yours, confident and unhurried, like heâd been waiting for this moment and was determined to savor every second of it.
Your hand found its way to his chest, the firm muscle beneath his shirt making your pulse race even faster. You felt him exhale, a soft, pleased sound escaping him as your fingers curled into the fabric. Without even thinking, you shifted closer, your body leaning into his as the kiss grew more heated.
Jake pulled back for the briefest moment, just enough to catch his breath, his thumb brushing across your cheek as he looked at you. His eyes were darker now, filled with something that made your stomach flip.Â
âYouâre killing me, darlinâ,â he murmured, his Texas drawl thicker than usual.
You didnât give yourself time to overthink it. Fueled by a mixture of nerves and adrenaline, you swung a leg over his, settling yourself onto his lap. Jake froze for half a heartbeat before his hands found your waist, his grip firm and grounding.
You reached up, your fingers threading your fingers into the hair at the back of his head, your nails grazing lightly against his scalp as you leaned in and kissed him again. Jake groaned softly, the sound rumbling through his chest as his hands tightened on your waist, pulling you closer.
The kiss turned fervent, all soft restraint melting away as your bodies pressed together. Jakeâs lips were hot and insistent, his teeth grazing your bottom lip before he tilted his head, deepening the kiss further. Your fingers fisted in his hair, his skin warm beneath your touch as his hands began to roam, sliding from your waist to your hips, holding you securely in his lap.
Your heart was racing, your senses overwhelmed by the feel of him, the way he kissed you like he couldnât get enough. Every brush of his lips, every press of his hands against you, made you feel like you were burning from the inside out.
When you finally pulled back, gasping for air, Jakeâs forehead rested against yours, his breathing uneven. His hands stayed on your hips, his thumbs brushing idly against the fabric of your shirt.Â
You then reached down and started to tug at the hem of your shirt, but he reach out and caught your wrists, halting you.
âWhoa, hold up,â he said, his voice low but firm.
You pulled back slightly, confused, your gaze searching his. His hands stayed on your wrists, gentle but unyielding.Â
âWhat?â you asked, blinking at him as your pulse raced.
Jakeâs lips twitched into a small smile, but his expression was serious. âIâm not doing this. Not yet.â
You frowned, sitting back on his lap, your legs still straddling him. âYouâre not doing what?â
âThis,â he said, gesturing vaguely between the two of you. âI want to buy you dinner first.â
You stared at him, completely dumbfounded. âDinner? Like a date?â
Jake nodded, his hands resting lightly on your hips now.
It took a moment for the words to sink in, and when they did, you couldnât stop the incredulous laugh that escaped you. âJake, you donât do dates. Or dinners. Or follow any kind of rules when it comes to sleeping with women. Whatâs changed.â
Jake chuckled, but there was a sincerity in his gaze that made your stomach flutter. âYouâre not just some hookup for me,â he admitted, his voice soft. âI want to do this right with you.â
Your mouth opened to respond, but no words came out. You werenât used to seeing Jake like thisâso earnest, so serious. The guy who flirted shamelessly, who rarely stuck around for more than a night, was now telling you he wanted to take you on a proper date before anything happened between you.
âYou know,â you said after a beat, your tone teasing but your heart pounding, âyou did technically buy me a round earlier at the bar.â
Jake shook his head, a small smirk playing on his lips. âNice try, darlinâ. A beer doesnât count as dinner.â
You sighed dramatically, leaning back slightly and crossing your arms over your chest. âJake, itâs late. Itâs literally Christmas Eve. Nowhere that you would deem worthy of our first date is going to be open.â
Jake laughed, his hands still resting on your hips. âGuess weâll have to wait then.â
âOr,â you said, sitting up straighter, an idea forming in your mind, âyou can give me your phone.â
Jake raised an eyebrow, clearly skeptical. âWhy?â
âJust trust me,â you said, holding out your hand.
He hesitated for a moment before sighing and reaching into his pocket to hand it over. You unlocked the screen, your fingers moving quickly as you opened the Uber Eats app.
Jake leaned forward slightly, peering over your shoulder. âWhat are you doing?â
âOrdering dinner,â you said simply, scrolling through the options for one of the few places still open this late on Christmas Eve.
Jake watched as you added something to the cart, then handed the phone back to him. âGo ahead, pick something for yourself.â
Still looking slightly bewildered, Jake glanced down at the screen, his brow furrowing as he scanned the menu. âYouâre serious?â
âDead serious,â you said, smirking at him.Â
Jake sighed, clearly still confused, but he added an item to the order and placed it. As soon as the confirmation screen popped up, he turned to you, shaking his head. âAll right, now youâve got to tell meâwhat was the point of all that?â
You grinned, leaning forward slightly so your face was inches from his. âBecause now youâve technically bought me dinner,â you said, your tone teasing but your eyes locked on his.
Jake stared at you for a moment, then threw his head back with a laugh. âYouâre unbelievable, you know that?â
âMaybe,â you said, your voice dropping to a softer, more serious tone. âBut now that youâve fulfilled your âdinner firstâ rule, are you going to fuck me or not?â
Jakeâs laughter died down, replaced by a look that made your stomach flip. His hands tightened slightly on your hips as his gaze darkened, his tongue darting out to wet his bottom lip.Â
âYouâre something else,â he murmured, his voice low and rough. âBut if weâre doing this, darlinâ, weâre doing it my way.â
You tilted your head, eyeing him curiously. âYour way, huh?â you teased, the corner of your lips quirking up. âAnd what exactly does your way mean?â
Jake didnât answer immediately. Instead, his hands tightened on your hips, and before you could even process what was happening, he stood up with you still straddling his lap.
âJake!â you yelped, your arms instinctively wrapping around his neck for balance as he stood effortlessly, holding you against him like you weighed nothing.
He grinned down at you, completely unfazed by your reaction, and started walking down the hallway. âFirst rule,â he drawled, his voice low and steady, âyour first time with me is not going to be on my couch.â
You blinked, heat rising to your cheeks as his words sank in. âOh,â you managed to say, your voice barely above a whisper.
Jake chuckled, the sound rumbling deep in his chest as he carried you with ease, the hallway narrowing around you. âYou deserve better than that, darlinâ,â he continued, his tone softening slightly. âSo, my way means Iâm going to take my time with you. Do it right, starting with getting you on a bed.â
You swallowed hard, your heart hammering in your chest. The way he was looking at youâlike you were the only thing that mattered in the worldâwas enough to leave you breathless.
When he reached the door at the end of the hall, Jake shifted you slightly in his arms so he could turn the handle, nudging the door open with his foot. The room beyond was dimly lit, the soft glow of a bedside lamp casting warm shadows across the space.
Jake stepped inside, kicking the door shut behind him with a soft thud. He finally set you down, your feet touching the plush carpet, but his hands didnât leave your waist.
You glanced around, your nerves and excitement battling for dominance. âSoâŚwhatâs the second rule?â you asked, trying to sound casual but failing miserably as your voice wavered.
Jakeâs lips quirked into a smirk as he leaned down, his face so close to yours that his breath fanned across your skin.Â
âThe second rule,â he murmured, his voice a low rasp, âis that Iâm going to make sure you enjoy every second of this.â
Your breath hitched, your hands sliding up his chest almost instinctively. âThatâsâŚa pretty good rule,â you managed to say, your voice barely above a whisper.
Jakeâs smirk widened as his hands slid from your waist to your hips, pulling you flush against him. âGood,â he said, his tone teasing but his eyes dark with intent. âBecause I donât break my own rules.â
With that, he leaned in, his lips capturing yours in a kiss that was slow and deliberate, a stark contrast to the heated kisses youâd shared earlier. His hands roamed your back, his touch firm but careful, like he was savoring every moment.
You melted into him, your arms looping around his neck as the kiss deepened. His tongue slid against yours, drawing a soft whimper from you that only seemed to spur him on.
His hands moved to the hem of your shirt, his fingers brushing against the bare skin of your waist. But instead of rushing to remove it quickly, he took his time, his touch reverent as he pushed the fabric up inch by inch.
You broke the kiss for just a moment, your breath coming in soft pants as you let him pull your shirt over your head. His gaze raked over you, his eyes darkening as he took you in.
âGoddamn,â Jake murmured, his voice husky. âYouâre beautiful.â
Heat flooded your cheeks, but before you could respond, he was kissing you again, his hands sliding up your back and pulling you closer.
Jakeâs lips broke away from yours, his breath warm against your skin as he pressed a soft kiss to the corner of your mouth. Slowly, he trailed his kisses along your jaw, the gentle scrape of his stubble sending shivers down your spine. His lips moved lower, finding the sensitive curve of your neck.
At first, the kisses were light, teasing. But then he began sucking and biting softly, testing different spots until he hit the one that made your head fall back with a soft gasp, your fingers tightening in the hair at the nape of his neck.
The sound you madeâthe small, unrestrained moan that escaped your lipsâhad Jake pausing for the briefest moment before he let out a low groan of his own, his mouth returning to the same spot with renewed focus. This time, he nipped a little harder, drawing another reaction out of you.
âJake,â you warned softly, your breath hitching as you tugged at his hair. âDonât leave a mark.â
You felt his lips curve into a smirk against your neck.Â
âWhy not?â he murmured, his voice low and teasing as his teeth grazed your skin. Before you could answer, he added in a quiet whisper, âI kinda like the idea of everyone knowing youâre my girl.â
That pulled your head up, and you gave him a look, arching a brow. âYour girl, huh?â
Jake didnât miss a beat, his green eyes locking onto yours as he leaned in close, his lips brushing just below your ear. âMy girl,â he repeated, his voice filled with a confidence that made your heart race.
You barely had time to process his words before his mouth was back on your skin, moving lower this time. He kissed along your collarbone, his lips pressing against every inch of exposed skin, leaving a trail of heat in their wake.
When he reached the strap of your bra, his fingers deftly reached around your back. With a practiced ease that had you smirking slightly, he unclasped it. He pulled back just enough to slide the straps down your arms, his hands warm and firm against your skin as he discarded the lacey fabric to the floor.
Jakeâs gaze dropped, and his lips parted slightly as his eyes roamed over you. For a moment, he said nothing, his expression somewhere between awe and hunger. Then, a slow grin spread across his face.
âThis is what you wore to the bar?â he asked, his voice playful but edged with disbelief.
You blushed, rolling your eyes even as you smiled. âItâs laundry day,â you mumbled. âAll the comfy stuff was in the wash.â
Jake chuckled, his hands sliding up your sides to rest just below your chest. âLaundry day, huh?âÂ
âYes, why? Do you have a problem with my choice of undergarments?â
âNot exactly,â he teased, his grin widening. âBut thatâŚis way too sexy for just a casual night out with friends.â
His thumb brushed just below the curve of your breast, sending a spark of warmth straight through you.
You rolled your eyes again, but the heat in your cheeks betrayed you. âItâs just a bra, Jake,â you muttered, though your voice wavered slightly.
He didnât respond, at least not with words. Instead, he leaned forward, his mouth finding the soft skin of your chest. His lips were warm and gentle, kissing along the swell of your breast before his tongue flicked against your skin.
Your breath hitched, and Jakeâs hands shifted to your hips, holding you firmly in place as he continued. He pressed open-mouthed kisses to your skin, his lips and tongue working in tandem to explore every inch. When he finally reached your nipple, his mouth closed around it, drawing a soft moan from you that only seemed to spur him on.
His hands tightened on your hips as his other hand slid up, cupping your other breast and giving it the same attention. Jake groaned softly against your skin, clearly enjoying himself, and the sound sent a shiver through you.
Jake pulled back for a moment, just enough to glance up at you with a wicked grin. âYouâve been holding out on me,â he teased, his voice low and rough. âDidnât know you were hiding these under all those sweaters and jackets.â
You let out a breathless laugh, your fingers sliding into his hair. âShut up, Jake,â you muttered, pulling him back to you.
He laughed softly but didnât argue, his mouth returning to your chest with renewed enthusiasm. Jake Seresin might have had a reputation for being cocky and playful, but in this moment, he was focused, almost reverent, as if he couldnât get enough of you.
Jake's lips were still warm against your skin, his tongue flicking over the same sensitive spot on your chest that had you squirming against him, when a sudden thought crossed your mind. You realized how uneven the situation wasâyour bra was already on the floor, and yet here he was, still fully dressed.
Not one to let such an imbalance slide, you tugged at the hem of his shirt. Jake pulled back, his green eyes flicking to yours in question, his mouth curving into a smug smile when he caught on.
You rolled your eyes but didnât respond, simply giving the fabric another tug. Jake let out a quiet laugh, sitting up slightly so he could pull the shirt over his head. The movement was so fluid, so effortless, that it was almost infuriating. And when he tossed the shirt aside, your mouth went dry.
Your eyes trailed over him slowly, taking in the broad expanse of his chest, the defined lines of his abs, and the way his skin seemed to glow under the dim light of his apartment. Youâd known Jake Seresin was fitâanyone could tell just by looking at himâbut this? This was something else entirely.
Your hands moved instinctively, sliding over the hard planes of his chest, the warmth of his skin beneath your fingertips making your pulse race. You traced the subtle curve of his muscles, your thumb brushing over a faint scar just below his collarbone, and you couldnât help but let out a soft, disbelieving laugh.
Jake caught the sound, his brow lifting as he smirked. âWhatâs so funny, darlinâ?â
You shook your head, trying to find the words but failing. Instead, you blurted, âYouâre not real.â
That caught him off guard, and he chuckled, the sound deep and rumbling in his chest. âNot real, huh?â
You gestured vaguely at him, your hands hovering just above his abs. âNobody looks like this in real life. I mean⌠how? Do you, like, live in the gym or something?â
Jake laughed again, clearly amused by your reaction. He leaned back slightly, his hands resting on your thighs as he regarded you with a playful gleam in his eyes. âItâs all just good genetics, sweetheart,â he drawled, his smirk widening. âBut if you wanna keep admiring, donât let me stop you.â
You rolled your eyes, though you couldnât help the blush creeping into your cheeks. âCocky,â you muttered, though your hands betrayed you by continuing their exploration, tracing the ridges of his muscles like you were committing them to memory.
âConfident,â Jake corrected, leaning forward again so that his face was just inches from yours. âAnd besidesâŚâ His lips brushed lightly against your jaw, his voice dropping to a low whisper. âYouâre not exactly keeping your hands to yourself, darlinâ.â
You narrowed your eyes at him, your blush deepening as his teasing smirk only grew wider. His confidence was maddening, but it also sent a rush of heat through you that you couldnât ignore. Finally, you huffed and muttered, âYou talk too much.â
Jake tilted his head, his smirk softening into something more mischievous. âYeah? What are you gonna do about it?â
Without missing a beat, you leaned in close, your breath brushing against his lips as you whispered, âShut up and kiss me, Seresin.â
His eyes darkened at your words, the playful light in them replaced with something deeper, hungrier. He didnât hesitate. His hand slid up to cup the back of your neck as he closed the distance between you, his lips crashing against yours.
His hand at your neck tilted your head just enough to deepen the kiss, while his other hand tightened its grip on your waist, pulling you closer until there wasnât an inch of space left between your bodies.
You melted into him, your hands sliding up his chest and over his shoulders, your fingers tangling in the short hair at the back of his head. When he nipped at your bottom lip, your soft gasp gave him the perfect opening, and his tongue swept into your mouth, stealing whatever clever retort you might have had.
Jake broke the kiss just long enough to guide you backward. His strong hands shifted to your hips as he maneuvered you gently, lowering you onto the bed as if you weighed nothing. His lips found yours again before your head even hit the pillow, his body following as he braced himself over you, one forearm resting beside your head while his other hand remained at your waist.
The bed dipped slightly under your combined weight, and you felt the cool sheets against your back, a stark contrast to the heat radiating between you and Jake. His kisses grew slower, deeper, his mouth moving over yours in a way that made your toes curl. His free hand slid up your side, leaving a trail of fire in its wake as it found your cheek, tilting your face toward his for better access.
You couldnât think, couldnât speakâall you could do was feel. The warmth of his body, the intoxicating way he kissed you, the steady weight of him pressing you into the mattressâit was overwhelming in the best way.
Jake finally pulled back, just enough to look down at you, his lips red and swollen, his chest rising and falling with uneven breaths. His gaze was molten as it roamed over your face, lingering on your kiss-bruised lips before meeting your eyes.
âYouâre something else,â he murmured, his voice low and husky. His thumb brushed gently over your cheek, and his lips quirked into a softer, almost reverent smile. âYou know that?â
Your heart pounded in your chest as you stared up at him, the sincerity in his expression taking your breath away all over again. You swallowed hard, trying to find your voice, but all that came out was a whisper. âYouâre not so bad yourself.â
Jakeâs lips hovered above yours, his breath warm against your skin, but his hands began to move, dragging your focus away from the way his mouth made you feel and to the steady path his fingers were tracing. They slid down your sides with a deliberate slowness, his thumbs brushing teasingly over your hips before they stopped at the waistband of your jeans.
He shifted back just slightly, his hands working to pop the button open and tug the zipper down. His green eyes flicked up to meet yours, and the spark of mischief in them sent a jolt of anticipation straight through you. âLift your hips for me, sweetheart.â
You did as he asked, and he made quick work of guiding your jeans down your legs, his fingers grazing your skin in a way that left goosebumps in their wake. The denim hit the floor, and Jakeâs gaze swept over you, lingering when he noticed the lacy underwear that matched the bra heâd already discarded.
A slow smirk spread across his face, the kind that made your stomach flip and your cheeks flush. âNow this,â he said, his voice dripping with that signature cockiness, âis a sight I could get used to.â
His fingers hooked into the waistband of your underwear, and with one smooth motion, he slid them down your legs and discarded them on the floor beside your jeans. His hands returned to your thighs, his touch featherlight as he traced patterns over your skin.Â
âFrom now on,â he murmured, leaning in to press a kiss to the inside of your knee, âyou only wear these for me. Got it?â
You let out a soft laugh, shaking your head at the sheer audacity of the man in front of you. âAnd what makes you think this will be more than a one-time thing,â you challenged, raising an eyebrow.
Jake didnât even blink at your question. Instead, he leaned back slightly, resting his weight on his knees as his hands slid higher up your thighs. âBecause you donât do casual,â he said, his tone matter-of-fact. His hands stilled just shy of where you wanted them, his thumbs brushing agonizingly close to the heat pooling between your legs. âYou donât do one-night hookups.â
His words were confident, but then that cocky grin returned, and he leaned down just enough that his lips hovered above your skin. His thumb trailed teasingly over your inner thigh, not quite touching you where you needed him most, and it was maddening.
âAnd because,â he continued, his voice low and teasing, âIâve barely touched you, and youâre already trying to get more.â His thumb brushed a little closer this time, still not quite enough, and the sharp intake of breath you let out didnât escape his notice.
Your hips tilted up instinctively, desperate for more contact, but Jake pulled his hand back just slightly, his grin widening as he caught your movement.
âSee what I mean?â he teased, his voice dripping with that infuriating self-assurance. âOne nightâs not gonna be enough for you, sweetheart. You wonât be able to get enough of me.â
Jakeâs smirk deepened as he continued his slow, agonizing teasing, his fingers dancing closer and closer to where you needed him.
âPatience, sweetheart,â he drawled, his green eyes glinting with amusement as he leaned down to press a kiss to the curve of your hip. âGood things come to those who wait.â
Your head fell back against the pillows, a frustrated groan slipping from your lips. You felt like you were about to combust, every nerve ending on fire as Jake toyed with you like it was some kind of game. The worst part? He knew exactly what he was doing.
âJake,â you started, your voice laced with exasperation as you lifted your head to glare at him. âI swear to Godââ
Before you could finish your sentence, his fingers finally moved, pressing against you in just the right spot. The sudden surge of pleasure ripped the words right from your throat, replacing them with a sharp, breathy moan that had Jakeâs grin widening in satisfaction.
âThatâs more like it,â he murmured, his voice low and smug as his fingers began working in slow, deliberate circles, coaxing another soft sound from your lips. âKnew youâd sound pretty, but damn, sweetheart, I didnât think youâd sound this good.â
Your hands fisted the sheets beside you, your back arching slightly off the bed as the pressure built, wave after wave crashing over you with every precise movement of his hand. âJakeâŚâ His name came out like a plea, your voice trembling as you tried to catch your breath.
He leaned down, his lips brushing the shell of your ear as he whispered, âIâve got you, darlinâ. Just let me take care of you.â
His free hand slid up your side, his thumb brushing along your ribs in a soothing gesture that contrasted sharply with the fire he was setting off with every calculated touch. Your hips tilted toward him, desperate for more, and Jake was quick to oblige, his fingers pressing harder, moving faster, drawing out the kind of pleasure that had your head spinning and your thoughts unraveling.
The tension coiled tighter and tighter inside you, and just when you thought you couldnât take it anymore, Jake shifted slightly, his lips finding yours in a kiss that was every bit as intoxicating as the way his hands worked your body. It was messy and consuming, his tongue brushing against yours in a rhythm that matched the movements of his fingers, as if he was determined to pull every last sound from your lips.
When you finally broke apart, gasping for air, your forehead pressed against his, your fingers gripping his biceps for support. He didnât stop, though, his lips trailing down your jaw, over your neck, and back to the spot on your collarbone that had you shivering.
âYou doing okay there, sweetheart?â he teased, his breath warm against your skin as he chuckled softly. âSeem a little⌠speechless.â
Jakeâs fingers slowed just enough to pull you back from the edge, leaving you breathless and trembling beneath him. A frustrated whimper escaped your lips, and you opened your mouth to protest, but before you could, his lips were at your ear, his voice dropping to a husky whisper.
âTell me, sweetheart,â he murmured, the heat of his breath against your skin sending a shiver down your spine. âHave you ever thought about this before? About me? About my hands on you like this?â
Your heart skipped a beat at his words, and you could feel your face heat, your body betraying you as a rush of arousal coursed through you. Of course, youâd thought about it. Youâd thought about it far more times than you cared to admit, in moments youâd never expected and in ways that had left you wondering what it would feel like to have Jake Seresin in this exact position.
But you werenât about to tell him that.
âNo,â you managed to say, though the breathiness of your voice betrayed your attempt at indifference.
Jake chuckled low, the sound vibrating against your skin as he pressed a kiss just below your ear. His fingers started moving again, slow and deliberate, building that fire inside you all over again. âLiar,â he whispered, his tone dripping with confidence.
Your breath hitched as his hand worked you over with maddening precision, his lips brushing against the shell of your ear. âI think youâve thought about this a lot,â he continued, his voice soft but insistent, like a secret he was unraveling. âAbout me touching you like this. About me kissing you. About me making you fall apart.â
Your hips bucked against his hand involuntarily, a quiet gasp slipping from your lips. Jakeâs smirk was audible in his next words. âThatâs what I thought,â he murmured.
âJakeâŚâ you warned, though the word lacked any real heat, your voice shaking as he pushed you closer to the edge again.
âCome on, sweetheart,â he urged, his voice still low and intimate, as if the moment was just for the two of you. âTell me the truth. Youâve thought about it, havenât you?â
You bit your lip, refusing to give him the satisfaction of an answer, but your body told a different story, arching into his touch, chasing the release he kept pulling just out of reach.
âStill not talking, huh?â he teased, his lips ghosting over your neck. âThatâs okay. I think I already know the answer.â
You let out a frustrated groan, your head falling back against the pillow as Jakeâs fingers slowed again, denying you the release you so desperately craved.
âJake, I swear to Godââ
âSay the word,â he whispered, his voice dark and tempting. âSay you want this. Say you want me.â
Your resolve crumbled under the weight of his touch, your breath coming in shallow gasps as the teasing rhythm of his fingers sent waves of pleasure coursing through you. You couldnât take it anymore, the denial of release driving you mad.
âFine,â you blurted out, your voice a mix of desperation and surrender. âIâve thought about it. About you. Happy now?â
Jake froze for a moment, his smirk widening as he absorbed your confession, his ego clearly basking in your words. âDamn right I am,â he drawled, his tone as smug as ever. His fingers picked up their pace again, but this time with a newfound determination, his touch deliberate and calculated as he pushed you closer to the edge once more.
âHave you thought about my hands doing this?â he murmured, shifting his hand ever so slightly, his movements slow and precise as he watched your reaction.
Your body arched involuntarily, a strangled moan escaping your lips. You couldnât lie even if you wanted to.
He chuckled, his lips brushing against your neck as he continued. âOr maybe this?â He changed the angle of his touch again, his fingers finding just the right spot that had you gasping, your nails digging into his shoulders.
âJake,â you panted, your voice trembling with need, but he wasnât done yet.
âCome on, sweetheart,â he pressed, his tone both teasing and possessive.Â
âHow many nights have you thought about this? About me making you feel this good?â
You let out a whimper, the pressure inside you building to an unbearable intensity. âPlease, Jake,â you finally begged, your voice cracking as you tilted your hips toward his hand, desperate for the release he was holding just out of reach.
âPlease, what?â he whispered, his voice dark and enticing.
âPlease, justââ
Before you could finish, he gave you exactly what you needed, his fingers working you over with perfect precision, sending you hurtling over the edge. A cry tore from your lips as the tension snapped, your body trembling under the overwhelming wave of pleasure.
Jake didnât stop, his hand staying steady as he guided you through your release, murmuring soft praises in your ear.
âThatâs it, baby,â he said, his voice softer now, the teasing replaced with something more intimate, more sincere. âLet go. Iâve got you.â
Your hands clutched at him as you rode out the high, your breathing ragged and uneven as he slowed his movements, easing you back down. His free hand caressed your side, grounding you as you came back to yourself.
��You okay, sweetheart?â
As the intensity slowly ebbed away, you opened your eyes to find Jake watching you. The cocky smirk you'd expected wasnât thereâinstead, he was looking at you with something softer, something that made your chest tighten. His hand brushed a strand of hair out of your face, his touch lingering for just a moment before pulling back. He gave you a small, almost shy smile, one that youâd never seen before.
âWhat?â you asked nervously, returning the smile as your heart pounded for an entirely different reason now.
Jake shook his head, the corners of his mouth lifting into something more tender than teasing. âYouâre beautiful,â he said quietly, almost like he didnât mean to say it out loud.
You blinked at him, caught completely off guard. He wasnât grinning or smirking or full of his usual bravadoâhe was just Jake, looking at you like you were the only thing in the room.
Heat rose to your cheeks, and you didnât know what to say. âOh,â you whispered, your voice soft as his words settled over you.
The moment stretched between you, and for the first time, Jake looked away, almost as if realizing how vulnerable heâd made himself. But instead of pulling back, he leaned down and pressed a gentle kiss to your forehead, a gesture so tender it made your chest ache.
âLetâs get you some water,â he murmured, his voice low and warm. But as he moved to stand, his fingers brushed yours, lingering just long enough to make your heart flutter all over again.
And at that moment, you knewâthis wasnât just some casual hookup with him. You werenât sure what it was yet, but it was more.
Jake disappeared into the walk in closet, leaving you alone in his bedroom for a moment. When he returned, he had one of his shirts in handâsoft, worn, and smelling distinctly like him. He tossed it to you with a crooked smile.
âFigured youâd be more comfortable in this,â he said before turning toward the door, giving you a bit of privacy to change.
Once you slipped into the oversized shirt, you padded out to find him in the kitchen, pulling a bottle of water from the fridge. He twisted the cap off and handed it to you as you approached.
âThanks,â you murmured, taking a long sip.
Jake nodded toward the couch. âCome on. Sit with me.â
You followed him over, sinking into the cushion next to him, leaving a respectable amount of space between you. Jake glanced at the gap and raised an eyebrow, smirking just slightly.
âYou scared of me now or something?â he teased, his voice soft but warm.
You rolled your eyes, but before you could come up with a response, Jake reached over and tugged gently at your hand, coaxing you closer. âCâmere,â he said, his tone so inviting you didnât think to resist.
You shifted over until your thigh brushed against his, and Jake draped an arm along the back of the couch, his fingers brushing your shoulder. He didnât push for more, didnât try to crowd youâhe just held you there, close enough to feel his warmth.
âYou good?â he asked after a moment, his voice quieter now.
You nodded, leaning slightly into him. âYeah. Iâm good.â
For a while, neither of you said anything. The room was quiet except for the soft hum of the fridge in the kitchen and the occasional creak of the couch as you both shifted to get more comfortable. Eventually, you rested your head against Jakeâs shoulder, and you could feel him relax beneath you, the tension in his body melting away.
Thisâwhatever this wasâfelt easy. And for now, you were content to let it be.
The silence between you settled into something soft, the kind of quiet where you could hear your own thoughts but didnât mind sharing the space with someone else. Jake absentmindedly brushed his fingers along your arm, his touch light, comforting.
But then the thought hit you, and you started to feel a twinge of guilt. Jake had gone out of his way to make sure you felt incredible, but you hadnât done the same for him. The realization sat heavily in your chest, and before you could talk yourself out of it, you shifted slightly, sitting up to look at him.
"Hey," you said, your voice quieter than you expected.
Jake tilted his head toward you, the corners of his lips quirking up. "Whatâs on your mind, darlinâ?"
You hesitated, chewing your bottom lip for a second. "I just... I feel bad. Youâyou got me to, you know, but I didnâtâ"
Jakeâs low laugh cut you off, his head tipping back for a moment before he looked at you again, his eyes warm and amused. "You feel bad about that?"
"Well... yeah," you admitted, your cheeks heating. You glanced away, feeling the awkwardness creep in. "I mean, do you... want me to...?" You trailed off, unable to meet his gaze.
Jake reached over and gently tipped your chin up so you had to look at him. His expression wasnât teasing this time, but soft, almost tender.
"I donât need you to do anything," he said, his voice steady. "Tonight was about you. I wanted to make sure you felt good. Thatâs enough for me."
You blinked, a little thrown by how sincere he sounded. "Really?"
He nodded, leaning back and letting his arm settle across your shoulders again. "Really," he said, the hint of a smile still tugging at his lips. "But I appreciate the offer. Makes me feel pretty special."
You rolled your eyes, but you couldnât help the small smile that broke through. "Youâre impossible."
"Yeah, but you like me anyway," he quipped, his grin widening as you shook your head and settled back against his shoulder.
The room fell into a quiet lull, the kind that was filled with comfort rather than awkwardness. Jakeâs arm rested across your shoulders, his fingers lazily tracing circles along your arm. You let your head rest against him, but the words youâd been mulling over stuck in your throat.
Finally, you worked up the courage to look up at him, your voice soft, almost hesitant. "Jake?"
"Hmm?" He turned his head slightly, his green eyes meeting yours.
"Can I..." You paused, nervousness creeping in, but you pushed forward. "Can I sleep with you tonight?"
Jakeâs grin spread across his face almost immediately, cocky but somehow still sweet. "Where else would you sleep?"
You shrugged, suddenly feeling shy under the weight of his gaze. "I donât know. The couch maybe..."
Before you could finish the thought, Jake leaned in and kissed you, his lips soft and warm, pulling you right back into the ease of being with him. When he pulled away, his grin had softened into something tender, something that made your heart skip a beat.
"You can sleep with me every night," he murmured, his fingers brushing another stray piece of hair from your face.
Your lips parted, but no words came out. Instead, you just smiled, leaning into him as his arm tightened around you, pulling you closer. In that moment, the thought of waking up next to Jake every morning didnât feel so crazy after all.
* * * *
The morning light streamed through the blinds, coaxing you awake. Your head throbbed faintlyâa mild reminder of the last beer you probably shouldnât have had. Blinking against the sunlight, you looked around, disoriented for a moment. This wasnât your apartment.
And then it all came back. Last night. Jake bringing you home. The teasing, the kissing, the way he had pulled you close and told you that you could sleep with him every night. The memories brought a mix of warmth and guilt as you realized just how many lines of friendship you had crossed in a single evening.
Sitting up, you glanced over at the other side of the bed, half expecting Jake to still be there. But his side was empty, the covers slightly rumpled. You pushed them off and padded out of the bedroom, your bare feet cold against the hardwood.
As you stepped into the living room, you froze in place, utterly speechless at the sight before you.
Jake was lying on the floor, one arm propped up to support his head, his body stretched out lazily. He was barefoot, in jeans that fit a little too well, no shirt, and a Stetson cowboy hat perched on his head.
Your mouth opened, then closed, your brain short-circuiting. You werenât sure whether to laugh, blush, or scold him for how ridiculous he lookedâand how ridiculously good he looked at the same time.
âWhat,â you finally managed, âare you doing?â
Jakeâs lips curved into that signature smirk of his, the one that always got him into trouble and, apparently, you as well. âWhat does it look like? Tall, hot, in a Stetson. Isnât this what you wanted?â
Your jaw dropped as you remembered your flippant comment from the night before, and a laugh bubbled out of you before you could stop it. âAre you serious right now?â
He stood up in one smooth motion, the hat still perfectly in place as he strolled toward you. âIâm Texan, darlinâ. Born and raised. Owning a Stetson is a right of passage.â
You shook your head, laughing harder now as he stopped in front of you. âYouâre ridiculous.â
He leaned down, his green eyes twinkling with mischief. âRidiculous enough to make you laugh this hard first thing in the morning?â
âYeah, wellâŚâ You tried to form a witty comeback, but the way he was looking at youâhalf playful, half something much softerâmade your words catch in your throat.
Jakeâs smirk softened into a smile as he tilted his head closer. âMerry Christmas,â he murmured, his voice low and warm, before leaning in to kiss you.
And just like that, the absurdity of the morning melted away, leaving only the feel of his lips on yours and the flutter in your chest that you werenât quite ready to name.
Jakeâs hands slid to your waist, his grip firm yet gentle as he deepened the kiss. His lips moved against yours with a confidence that made your knees weak, and you swore you felt his smirk against your mouth when your hands instinctively gripped his shoulders for balance.
Without breaking the kiss, Jakeâs fingers tightened slightly on your hips, and he murmured, âJump.â
You hesitated for only a fraction of a second before doing as he asked. His hands were steady as they guided you, and your legs wrapped around his waist naturally. He held you effortlessly, the warmth of his skin against your thighs making your breath hitch.
âYouâre way too good at this,â you whispered against his lips, your voice teasing but a little breathless.
Jake pulled back just enough to flash you that cocky grin you knew all too well. âDarlinâ, I was born good at this.â
You rolled your eyes but couldnât stop the smile that crept onto your face. Then, just like that, he was moving, carrying you down the hallway as though you weighed nothing.
The hat was still perched on his head, slightly tilted from your movements, and you couldnât help but laugh at the absurdity of it all. âYouâre seriously keeping the hat on?â
He glanced at you with a raised brow, that grin still firmly in place. âYou said tall, hot, in a Stetson. Iâm just giving the lady what she wants.â
âYouâre unbelievable,â you muttered, but your words were swallowed by another kiss as he carried you into the bedroom.
Jake lowered you onto the bed with care, the playful edge giving way to something more deliberate, more intense, as he hovered over you. His green eyes locked on yours, and for a moment, the room felt still, the air between you charged with something electric.
âGuess that makes me your cowboy now,â he said softly, his voice low and teasing, but there was a hint of sincerity there that made your chest tighten.
And before you could respond, his lips were back on yours, and nothing else mattered.
Jake kissed you with a hunger that sent a spark straight through you. His hands slid up your thighs, the warmth of his palms setting fire to your skin as he pressed you into the mattress. The Stetson, still sitting askew on his head, was the perfect blend of ridiculous and sexy, and you couldnât stop yourself from laughing softly against his lips.
âWhatâs so funny, darlinâ?â he asked, his voice a low rumble that made your stomach flip.
You reached up, plucking the hat off his head, and twirled it in your fingers with a smirk. âJust trying to decide if this thing makes you hotter⌠or if itâs the most ridiculous thing Iâve ever seen.â
Jake chuckled, pulling back slightly, his weight still braced above you. âGo on then, put it on. Letâs see if you can pull it off.â
Your eyes narrowed playfully, accepting the challenge. Sliding the Stetson onto your head, you tilted it just slightly, giving him a mock-serious look. âHow do I look?â
Jakeâs gaze darkened instantly, his tongue swiping across his bottom lip. âLike trouble,â he drawled.
The heat in his voice sent a shiver down your spine. Emboldened by the way he was looking at youâlike you were the only thing heâd ever wantedâyou took a deep breath and gave his chest a small push. Jake raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued, but he rolled to his back without protest, his hands guiding you along with him until you were straddling his hips.
His smirk grew as he settled beneath you, his hands resting on your waist. âThis what you had in mind?â he asked, his tone a teasing challenge.
You didnât give him time to comment further before you rolled your hips slowly, teasing him. You reached down and grabbed the bottom of his shirt that you had slept in and quickly slid it off, leaving you completely bare. You reach for the hat that had been knocked off and carefully placed it back on your head.
Jake groaned, his head falling back for a moment as his grip on your waist tightened. âYouâre playinâ a dangerous game, darlinâ.â
âAm I?â you teased, leaning forward just enough that the brim of the hat shadowed your face, leaving him staring up at you like youâd stolen all the air from his lungs.
Jakeâs hands slid up your sides, his thumbs brushing over your ribs as he guided your movements. âYouâre wearinâ nothinâ but my hat and lookinâ like that,â he muttered, his voice low and ragged.
You laughed softly, but your amusement quickly faded as the heat between you grew. The way his hands moved over youâpossessive yet gentle��was making it impossible to keep the pace slow.
As you shifted and leaned forward again, Jake reached up, tipping the brim of the hat slightly. âYouâre somethinâ else,â he said softly, his green eyes locked on yours.
For once, the cockiness was gone from his voice, replaced with a raw honesty that left you breathless. You didnât respond, couldnât, as you captured his lips again and let the heat between you consume every other thought.
The heat between your bodies was electric, every touch and movement sending sparks skittering across your skin. You shifted slightly, lifting your hips just enough to position yourself over him. Jakeâs breath hitched, and his hands instinctively gripped your thighs, steadying you as if he couldnât bear to let you go.
For a brief moment, the world seemed to hold its breath. Your eyes locked with his, and the teasing glint in his green gaze had softened into something deeper, something that made your heart skip a beat. Without a word, he let his hands glide up your sides, the warmth of his palms grounding you as you slowly sank down onto him.
A shuddered groan escaped Jakeâs lips, and you couldnât hold back the small gasp that left yours. The sensation was overwhelming, but it wasnât just physicalâit was the way he looked at you, like you were something precious, something he wanted to memorize with every touch.
Jake sat up slightly, his arms wrapping around your waist to pull you closer, pressing his forehead to yours as your breaths mingled. For a moment, neither of you moved. The intimacy of it, the closeness, was almost too much to bear. His thumbs traced small circles against your skin, grounding you in the moment.
When you finally began to move, it was slow, deliberate, like the two of you were trying to savor every second. Jakeâs lips found yours, and the kiss was anything but hurried. It was deep, consuming, a perfect match to the rhythm youâd set. His hands explored your back, your sides, your hips, mapping every inch of you like he never wanted to forget.
As the pace quickened, so did the intensity. Jakeâs lips left yours to trail along your jaw, down your neck, his teeth grazing your skin in a way that sent a shiver racing through you. Your fingers tangled in his hair, pulling him closer as you tipped your head back, surrendering completely to the moment.
His grip on your waist tightened, and his lips found the hollow of your throat. Every movement between you spoke louder than words ever couldâthe way his hands caressed you, the way your body arched into his, the way his lips lingered on your skin like he couldnât get enough.
This wasnât just a fleeting moment, and you could feel it in the way he held you. He wasnât just here for nowâhe was here for you, wholly and completely. And though neither of you spoke, the weight of that realization settled between you, amplifying the passion that had consumed you both.
As the rhythm between you grew more urgent, Jake leaned back, letting his head hit the pillow as his hands guided your hips. His eyes were locked on you, full of heat and awe, like he couldnât believe you were real. âYouâre incredible,â he murmured, the words slipping out before he could stop them.
Your gaze softened as you leaned down, brushing your lips against his in a kiss that was both tender and passionate. The way he looked at you, touched you, kissed youâit was like he was unraveling every fear youâd ever had about being vulnerable, about letting someone in.
When the moment finally crested, your head fell forward, your lips finding the crook of his neck as he held you close, his hands splayed against your back to steady you. You stayed like that for a moment, tangled together, neither of you willing to pull away.
Jakeâs fingers brushed over your spine, his touch gentle as your breathing began to slow. He tilted his head to press a soft kiss to your temple, and you felt the tension in his body ease as he cradled you against him.
No words were spoken, but they werenât needed. Everything you felt, everything he feltâit was all there, in the way he held you, in the way you lingered against him, unwilling to let the moment end.
The silence in the room was peaceful, broken only by the sound of your slowing breaths and the faint rustle of the sheets. Jakeâs hand skimmed lazily along your back, his touch soothing and warm as you rested against his chest. For a moment, you both just lay there, content in the afterglow of everything that had passed between you.
But of course, Jake couldnât let the moment stay quiet for too long. His fingers danced lightly along your spine, and you felt his chest rumble with a low chuckle.
âSo,â he drawled, his tone laced with that familiar cocky edge, âwas it everything you imagined it would be? Or do you need another round for comparison purposes?â
You let out a soft laugh, lifting your head to look at him. His grin was downright smug, and you couldnât help but roll your eyes, even as your lips tugged into a smile. âYouâre ridiculous,â you muttered for what felt like the tenth time since you arrived at Jake's place last night, propping yourself up on one elbow.
Jake smirked, clearly unbothered by your comment. âRidiculous, maybe, but you like it.â
âDebatable,â you teased, your tone light and playful as you reached up to brush a strand of hair out of your face.
His grin only widened, and he gave a small shrug, feigning nonchalance. âHey, I donât blame you for falling for the whole âhot guy in a Stetsonâ thing. Happens to the best of âem.â
You laughed again, shaking your head. âYouâre insufferable, you know that?â
âMm, maybe,â Jake said, leaning in just enough to brush his lips against yours. âBut I think you like me anyway.â
You wanted to argue, to fire back some witty retort, but the softness in his gaze stopped you short. His hand came up to cup your cheek, his thumb brushing gently across your skin as he smiled at youânot his usual cocky grin, but something quieter, more genuine.
âI mean it,â he said softly, his voice carrying none of the teasing from before. âYouâreâŚamazing.â
You felt your cheeks warm under his gaze, and you dropped your eyes, suddenly shy. âYouâre not so bad yourself,â you murmured, the words slipping out before you could stop them.
Jake chuckled, his hand sliding down to rest on your waist as he pulled you closer. âNot so bad, huh? Iâll take it.â
You laughed, the sound light and easy as you settled back against him, your head resting on his chest. His arms wrapped around you, holding you close as the playful banter faded into a comfortable silence.
As your eyes began to drift closed, you felt Jake press a kiss to the top of your head, his voice soft and warm as he murmured, âMerry Christmas, sweetheart.â
And for the first time in a long time, you felt like everything might just be exactly as it should be.
#Top Gun Hangman#Top Gun Hangman Fanfiction#Top Gun Hangman Fanfic#Jake Seresin#Jake Seresin Fanfiction#Jake Seresin Fanfic#Jake Hangman Seresin#Jake Seresin x reader#Hangman x reader#Jake Seresin Smut#Jake Hangman Seresin Smut#Jake Seresin x Reader Smut
567 notes
¡
View notes
Text
A Jealous Heart in The Neon Glow
Pairing: Jinx x Reader
Summary: In the neon-lit chaos of Zaun, Jinx grapples with her growing jealousy as the reader's bond with Ekko stirs possessive feelings she can no longer suppress.
âââ
The dim glow of Zaun's neon lights filtered into the small hideout, casting the room in a flickering array of pinks and blues. You sat cross-legged on the couch, a makeshift workbench cluttered with mechanical scraps sprawled out before you. Jinx was perched on the armrest, twirling a wrench in her fingers like a baton. Her signature manic grin was nowhere to be found, replaced instead by a peculiar tension that made the air feel heavier than usual.
"So," Jinx began, her voice lilting like a razor sliding across silk. "You and Ekko seem real chummy these days."
You froze mid-tweak on the contraption in your lap, the question catching you off guard. "Uh, yeah. I guess. We've been working together on that glider project for a while now."
Her eyes narrowed ever so slightly, the wrench stopping mid-spin. "Oh, glider project. Sounds riveting. Is he, like, your new bestie now or something?"
You set the tool down and glanced at her. The playful edge to her voice was thinly veiled, barely masking something rawer, sharper. You knew Jinx well enough to recognize it: jealousy. It clung to her words like oil to water, a dangerous undercurrent you couldn't ignore.
"Come on, Jinx," you said carefully. "You know it's not like that."
She leaned closer, her face now inches from yours. Her cerulean hair framed her features, the usual mischief in her eyes replaced with something more vulnerableâthough she was trying hard to hide it behind a cocky smirk.
"Not like what, exactly?" she asked, her voice dropping to a low murmur. "'Cause from where Iâm sitting, looks like youâre getting all buddy-buddy with him, leaving little olâ me out in the cold."
Before you could respond, a knock at the door interrupted the moment. You glanced over, recognizing Ekkoâs voice calling out from the other side. You stood, feeling Jinxâs eyes burning holes into your back as you opened the door.
"Hey," Ekko greeted with a grin, holding a toolbox. "Thought Iâd swing by and drop these off for the project."
"Thanks," you said, stepping aside to let him in. The tension in the room shifted palpably as Jinx remained on the armrest, now glaring daggers at Ekko. She didnât bother hiding her displeasure, the wrench in her hand tapping rhythmically against the leather.
"Hey, Jinx," Ekko said with an easy smile. "Whatâs up?"
"Oh, y'know," she replied, voice dripping with sarcasm. "Just watching my best friend here get all cozy with someone else. Super fun."
Ekko raised an eyebrow, his gaze darting between the two of you. "Uh, okay? Didnât mean to intrude."
"Youâre not," you said quickly, shooting Jinx a warning look. "Ignore her. Sheâs just being⌠Jinx."
Jinx scoffed, crossing her arms. "Yeah, ignore me. Thatâs what everyone does anyway, right?"
You sighed, turning back to Ekko. "So, about that glider prototypeâ"
Before you could finish your sentence, Jinx was suddenly in front of you. Her hands grabbed your collar, yanking you down just enough for her lips to crash against yours. The kiss was anything but delicateâit was desperate, raw, and filled with an intensity that made your knees weak. The world seemed to blur around you, the only thing grounding you being the warmth of her mouth and the tight grip she had on your shirt.
When she finally pulled back, her eyes locked with yours, burning with a mix of defiance and vulnerability. "There. Now you know," she said breathlessly. "Youâre mine. Got it?"
You blinked, your heart pounding as you tried to process what had just happened. Unable to help yourself, you smirked and replied, "Yes, maâam."
Ekko let out an awkward cough from behind you, clearly unsure of where to look.
"Uh, I⌠should probably go," he mumbled, quickly retreating to the door. "Catch you later."
The door closed, leaving you and Jinx alone in the electrified silence. You stared at her, still feeling the lingering heat of her kiss.
"Jinx," you started, your voice shaky, "what was that?"
She crossed her arms, her bravado faltering as she glanced away. "What do you think it was? I⌠I canât stand watching you with him. Itâs like⌠itâs like my chest is gonna explode or something. I hate it."
Your heart ached at the raw honesty in her words. You stepped closer, gently placing a hand on her arm. "Jinx, you donât have to feel like that. Thereâs no one else. Just you."
Her eyes snapped back to yours, wide and searching. "You mean that?"
You nodded, your thumb brushing over her wrist. "Yeah. I care about you. A lot. More than anyone."
For a moment, she looked like she might cry, but then her signature grin slowly crept back onto her face. "Well, duh," she said, though her voice cracked slightly. "I mean, who wouldnât fall for this?"
You laughed softly, pulling her into a hug. She stiffened at first, then melted into your embrace, her arms wrapping tightly around your waist. The faint smell of gunpowder and oil clung to her, mixing with something uniquely hers.
"Youâre not getting rid of me now, yâknow," she mumbled into your shoulder. "Iâll blow up anyone who tries to take you away."
You pulled back just enough to look her in the eyes, your hand brushing a strand of blue hair from her face. "I wouldnât want it any other way."
The two of you stayed like that for a while, the neon glow painting your world in shades of pink and blue. For once, the chaos of Zaun felt far away, and all that mattered was the girl in your arms and the unspoken promise of what lay ahead.
âââ
#arcane#jinx#jinx x reader#jinx x y/n#jinx x you#jinx x fem!reader#jinx x gn!reader#jinx x female reader#jinx x gendar neutral readee#female!reader#gn!reader#one shot#wlw#lesbian#y/n#arcane x you#arcane x female reader#arcane x gender neutral reader#arcane x y/n#arcane x reader#ekko#jinx arcane#ekko arcane#league of legends#arcane season 2#arcane act 1#arcane act 2#reader#gxg#Spotify
897 notes
¡
View notes
Text
ᯠâď¸ rotten to the core
Calebâs jealousy knows no bounds. He becomes fiercely possessive whenever anyone gets too close to you, especially if he sees you interacting with someone else. The moment he perceives a threat, a "punishment" follows, one thatâs far from ordinary. His discipline feels more like a mix of control and intimacy, blurring the line between pain and pleasure. As intense as it is, you canât help but crave more, questioning if itâs truly a punishment when it leaves you yearning for more of him.
lads caleb x reader
warnings: jealousy, teasing, light bondage, couch sex, finger sucking, caleb's evol going out of control, slight choking, possessive sex, rough sex, sex while on the phone
6k words rated : e
https://archiveofourown.org/works/62332453
A/N: I find Caleb's jealousy attractive; not the toxic kind, but the pathetic type that tries to one-up everyone, even over trivial matters. Also the possessive jealousy. That is HOT!!
Take note of Calebâs outfit in this; it's that nerdy one he wore in his trailer when heâs upset for poking his plumpy butt. The one with the white sleeveless top and his thick, beefy, veiny bicep. And the glasses.
If you don't know what I mean, check it out : https://x.com/kittysylus/status/1879371878793724285/photo/2
CRED divider by @enchanthings-a
The golden hues of the setting sun spill through the windows as you step into your home, finally free after a long day of finishing work reports and your monthly physical. The sight of Caleb sprawled out on the couch immediately warms you. Heâs lounging with one arm propped behind his head, a book balanced casually in his hand, the picture of relaxed ease.
âIâm home,â you call out as you flop onto the couch, not caring that youâre practically lying on him.
âHectic day?â he asks, his voice low, a welcome balm to your weary mind.
âNot really,â you murmur, rolling onto your back and wedging yourself into the narrow space between him and the couch cushions. âIâd still rather be off fighting Wanderers than stuck doing paperwork, though.â
âAt least you werenât in danger,â Caleb replies, turning a page in his book before tucking his arm back behind his head.
You sigh deeply, staring at the ceiling. âI had another appointment with Zayne today. The results are steady, which is good. I just have to keep taking my meds.â
Calebâs tone shifts slightly when he replies, darker somehow. âIs that so?â
You glance up at him, sensing the tension in his words. Heâs staring at the book, but itâs clear his thoughts are miles away.
âYeahâŚâ you answer cautiously, tilting your head to catch his eye. When he notices your gaze, he snaps the book shut and tosses it to the floor with a thud.
âDoes Zayne really need to be your doctor?â Caleb asks abruptly, his voice laced with something unspoken.
You blink, startled. âI mean, heâs the best cardiologistââ
âI know that,â Caleb interrupts, his words sharp but not unkind. âBut that doesnât really answer my question.â He reaches out and places a hand over your face, shaking your head gently, as if to dismiss the topic.
You bat his hand away and sit up, turning to face him directly. âDonât I deserve the best there is?â Your tone carries a faint edge, one you didnât intend, but itâs there nonethelessâa hint of hurt.
Caleb frowns, his expression clouding with something close to jealousy. âYou do,â he admits, but the words come out like a hiss.
âThen Zayne will stay my doctor,â you say firmly, standing and blowing him a playful kiss as you make your way toward the kitchen.
Behind you, Caleb mutters under his breath, then calls after you, âWhy him, though? Isnât there some policy against this?â
You stop in your tracks and turn to him, confused. âWhat are you talking about?â
Caleb gets up and strides toward you, his smirk not quite masking the seriousness in his eyes. âYou canât have some sort of intimate relationship with your doctorâfamily, romantic, whatever. Maybe I should report him.â He chuckles, but the sound is hollow.
You close the distance between you, placing a hand firmly on his chest. âThatâs not funny, Caleb,â you say, pouting as you meet his gaze.
His laughter fades, replaced by a look you canât quite read. The tension lingers in the air between you, heavy and unspoken, but the warmth of his presence anchors you nonetheless.
âIâm joking. Since when canât you take a hint?â Caleb ruffles your hair as he walks past you, heading into the kitchen. Heâs trying to play it cool, but thereâs an edge to his voice, something unresolved. âWhat should we have for dinner?â
You lean over the counter, your arms folded, watching him closely. The way his shoulders tense, as he opens and closes cabinets, gives him away. Itâs painfully obvious that his mind is still on Zayne.
You canât help but laugh softly to yourself.
Caleb freezes mid-motion, turning to face you with a puzzled expression. âOh great, youâre probably thinking of a joke he said.â
You snort. âZayne and jokes, really?â
Silence falls between you, heavy but not uncomfortable. The two of you lock eyes, a silent battle of wills. His expression falters for just a second, enough for you to see that even he knows how ridiculous his comment is. Zayneâs humor is notoriously flat, and everyone knows it. Caleb breaks eye contact first, turning back to rummage through the cabinets, feigning interest in their contents.
You rest your chin on your crossed arms, a smirk playing on your lips as you study him. You know Caleb like the back of your handâbetter than anyone. Heâs never been one to openly admit jealousy, but his actions scream it louder than words ever could. Caleb has a compulsive need to be the one who makes you smile the widest, laugh the loudest, and feel the most alive.
The thing is, Calebâs never shown this kind of jealousy toward Zayne before. Back in the day, things were simple; everyone was friendly, and there was no room for these petty emotions. But ever since you became a hunter, with mandatory check-ups and more frequent visits to Zayneâs clinic, Calebâs demeanor started to shift. Not that heâd ever outright forbid you from doing somethingâhe knows better than to try thatâbut his subtle, possessive tendencies? Oh, theyâre there, and theyâre obvious.
You bite your lip, a mischievous glint in your eyes. Youâre plotting now, deliberately trying to press his buttons.
âYouâre so clingy, Caleb,â you drawl, dragging the words out just enough to poke the bear.
âHm.â His nonchalant response is laced with tension.
âI mean, just last week, you did the same thing.â
That gets him. Caleb slams a box of pasta onto the counter with a thud, his palms splaying out as he leans forward, head tilting back toward the ceiling like heâs begging for patience. He inhales deeply before turning his head, not his body, to look at you. His eyes are sharp, and piercing, and thereâs an intensity to them that makes your breath hitch.
âI said I was sorry,â he says, his tone eerily calm, almost robotic.
âYeah, well, things escalated, and he heard us,â you grumble, leaning back for effect.
Caleb picks up the pasta box again, shaking it as he waves his arms dramatically. âWhy does the upstairs neighbor even need to talk to you every time he sees you?â he complains. âWhatâs his name again, Xander?â
âXavier,â you correct without missing a beat.
Caleb freezes mid-motion. His shoulders stiffen as he turns his head just slightly, his expression neutral but with just enough of a comedic edgeâthick-framed glasses perched on his nose, his jaw setâto make you stifle a laugh.
You catch the faintest twitch in his bicep, a telltale sign that your teasing is working.
You press your hand to your mouth, trying to smother a grin and the laughter bubbling in your throat. You know full well that Caleb remembers Xavierâs name perfectly; he just deliberately got it wrong to downplay how much he pays attention. And now, judging by the look on his face, he regrets giving you an opening to correct him.
âHeâs my work partner,â you say with a light chuckle, trying to sound casual. âWe were talking about workâŚâ You pause briefly for effect, watching his expression remain frozen. âA work gathering.â
The silence that follows is heavy with unspoken thoughts, but the way Calebâs jaw tightens just enough lets you know youâve gotten under his skin. You donât mind, thoughâitâs all part of the game.
âAnd what? Did this Xavier complain?â Caleb sneers, dragging out the name like it leaves a bad taste in his mouth. His exaggerated disdain is so obvious, itâs hard not to laugh.
âNo,â you reply with a chuckle. âWorried, maybe. But honestly, how do you even explain that situation?â
Caleb rolls his eyes in mock frustration, the gesture exaggerated but not unexpected.
âAnd to answer your earlier question,â you continue, pointing a finger at him while puckering your lips for emphasis, âZayne isnât breaking any rules.â
Calebâs gaze drops to the box of pasta in his hands as if seeking answers there. His silence speaks volumes, and you can almost see the cogs turning in his head. Heâs not even trying to mask his annoyance anymore.
âTsk, tsk, tsk,â you tease, leaning casually against the counter. âZayne and I do have a personal connection, but that was way before he became my doctor. Besides, we lost touch long before any of that. So, technicallyâŚâ you smirk, âno rules are being broken.â
Caleb tosses the pasta box onto the counter with the dramatics of a jilted soap opera star, the motion so over-the-top it makes you laugh.
His jealousy is nothing newâitâs always been there, simmering beneath the surface. But when it comes to Zayne, itâs glaringly obvious and almost endearing. What makes it funnier is that the jealousy is entirely one-sided.
He doesnât speak. Instead, he just stares, his gaze unyielding but not threatening, more predatory. The intensity in his eyes sends a shiver down your spine, but you bite your lip to hide the thrill it gives you.
Finally, Caleb strides toward you with purpose. Your arms instinctively fling open as if welcoming his approach, and his hands grip your waist firmlyâalmost possessively. It stings, but not unpleasantly. Before you can process it, you hop up, wrapping your legs around his waist and your arms around his neck.
His nose brushes against yours, the warmth of his breath fanning across your lips as he whispers, âItâs not fair. He gets to listen to your heart, to be so close to your chest.â
You laugh softly, his childish complaint both absurd and hypocritical. Caleb spends more time listening to your heartbeat than Zayne ever could. Every chance he gets, he lays his head on your chest, claiming itâs his right.
âZayne needs a stethoscope to hear my heart,â you tease, letting your voice drop into a husky, breathy tone. âBut you donât need that.â
In one swift motion, Caleb spins you around and lays you flat against the counter, his hands gripping your hips. His lips trail down your torso, his breath hot against your skin.
âI should be the only one listening to your heart,â he murmurs, his voice low and possessive. âI mean, Iâm pretty sure I know every inch of your body better than any doctor. Why would you even need them?â
âDoctors can tell a murmur from a regular heartbeat,â you retort with a smirk.
âIâm done talking about cardiology,â Caleb mutters, his grin wicked. âI was talking about other doctors.â
He spreads your legs slightly, resting his head against your stomach, his breath fanning over your skin as he exhales deeply.
âAm I being punished again?â you ask, your voice laced with a mix of amusement and curiosity.
âDo you want to be?â he mumbles, his lips brushing against your skin.
You chuckle softly, biting your bottom lip. âNo.â With a quick push against his head, you slide off the counter before he can pin you further. âI need to get out of these clothes. Itâs been a long day,â you say, your tone dripping with sass.
As you move past him, Caleb grabs your wrist, his grip firm but not forceful. âLet me help, then.â
âNo,â you reply, shaking his hand off with mock defiance.
He sighs, his voice dipping into a playful growl. âBe a good girl.â
âNo.â
âSit.â
Before you can process whatâs happening, your knees buckle, and you find yourself on all fours, your hands bracing against the floor for balance. Calebâs gravity control Evol pins you down just enough to make his point.
âAtta girl,â he teases, his tone light yet commanding. He crouches before you, tilting your chin up with a gentle but firm hand. âLet. Me. Help. You.â
âHeâs going to hear us again,â you giggle, finally achieving the reaction youâd been aiming for.
âThen tell him to stop eavesdropping, pipsqueak,â Caleb retorts with a smirk.
Releasing his control, he effortlessly picks you up and tosses you over his shoulder. With a playful grin, he throws you onto the couch and towers over you, his overwhelming and intoxicating presence.
âAnother word and Iâll have to keep you quiet,â he warns, reaching for his glasses.
You grab his wrists, your eyes wide and pleading. âNo, donât!â you gasp, as if what youâre about to say is of utmost importance. âI really like those glasses,â you pant.
He pauses, his confusion almost comical.
âI think theyâre better than Zayneâs,â you add with a sly smile, exhaling deeply.
Calebâs lips twitch as he suppresses a grin. âYouâre so greedy when you want something, arenât you?â Without waiting for a reply, he slips two fingers into your mouth, his touch teasing and deliberate, a silent dare for you to defy him again.
The wet, suctioning sound of your lips wrapped around Calebâs fingers is maddeningly erotic, a melody of your surrender and his control. His fingers press harder against your tongue, sending a jolt down your spine. You gag reflexively, but instead of pulling away, your hands shoot up to grip his wrists, holding him in place, determined not to cough them out. His fingers glide in and out in steady, rhythmic waves, teasing and deliberate, while your chest rises and falls with labored breaths. Tears prick the corners of your eyes, but you keep them locked on his lips.
Calebâs tongue darts out, wetting his lips before his teeth catch the bottom one in a fierce bite. His eyes, dark with intent, linger on the way your cheeks hollow with every movement of his hand. Itâs written all over his face: this is a prelude to what he really wants. Heâd rather have your mouth working over his dick than his fingers.
With a low chuckle, he pulls his fingers free, leaving your lower lip glistening with saliva. He holds his hand up, watching the way the wetness glimmers under the dim light. âYou really enjoy using yourself as your own lubricant, donât you?â he says with a teasing laugh, his voice dripping with smug amusement.
âItâs natural,â you pant, wiping the corner of your mouth with the back of your hand.
Caleb shifts, rising onto his knees as he peels off his shirt, tossing it carelessly onto the coffee table. His toned torso gleams, and he snaps his fingers at you, motioning for you to sit up straight. You comply without hesitation, adjusting your posture as he towers over you.
With one knee between your legs and the other planted firmly on the couch, he removes his dog tag, dragging the cool chain across your face. âYou know the rules,â he says, his grin wicked.
You pout, rolling your eyes. âI gave you that as a gift, and youâre always using it for your twisted games.â
He smirks. âThen get me another one.â
âNo way. Itâs one of a kind.â You slide your hands up his torso, fingers tracing every dip and ridge of his muscles. âThereâs no duplicate. Itâs yours and only yours,â you murmur, cupping his face. Finally, you clasp your wrists together in silent surrender, signaling youâre ready.
Caleb places the dog tag between his teeth. He tugs at the hem of your shirt and in one swift motion, itâs off, discarded to the side. You unclasp your bra, letting it slip from your shoulders as he deftly begins wrapping the chain around your wrists.
âYou could use your evol this time,â you suggest, your voice sultry and playful.
His hands pause for a moment, his eyes focused on the chain. âYeah,â he mutters, though his tone is uncertain. âLast time I tried that, I used it on the bed instead of you. Snapped the legs and bottom planks clean off.â
A smile escapes you, breaking the tension. âThat was your fault.â
âFair,â he admits with a mischievous grin, âbut with the way you were screaming my name and begging for more, I got⌠distracted.â He pulls the chain taut around your wrists, his eyes locking with yours. The tightness isnât just around your wristsâitâs in the air, a tension so thick it makes your heart race.
Before you can say anything, he grabs his shirt that he tossed aside earlier. Caleb moves behind the couch, you tilt your head back to catch a glimpse of him. Heâs smiling, a wicked grin that makes your pulse race. He steps closer, and gently pushes your head forward. âLetâs try something new,â he murmurs, his voice low and teasing. The soft fabric of the shirt wraps around your eyes, plunging you into darkness.
Your heart stutters, a mix of excitement and apprehension swelling inside you. What does he have planned? Did you push him too far this time? The not knowing leaves you vulnerable, every nerve ending alive with anticipation. Bound and blindfolded, you realize the gravity of your position. Your hands are useless, your sight is gone, and as the shirt muffles the sounds around you, you feel the loss of another sense creeping in. Youâre at his mercy, and the uncertainty is both thrilling and maddening.
You strain your ears, desperate for any clue to his movements. The soft padding of his footsteps echoes faintly, but you canât discern their direction. Is he in front of you? Behind you? The muffled noise seems to come from everywhere and nowhere. You sit still, biting your lip to stifle a nervous breath.
Then, the sound sharpensâfamiliar and unmistakable. His shoes hit the floor with a soft thud. Your breath hitches as the faint jingle of his belt buckle follows, the metallic clink chilling you to the core. The slow, deliberate rasp of his zipper being pulled down comes next, and you swallow hard. You hear the rustling of fabric sliding against his skin before the faint sound of his pants hitting the floor.
Your pulse pounds in your ears. Caleb is naked. And you are completely unaware of where he is. From which angle heâll approach, you have no idea. The suspense builds with every passing second, your senses heightened as your imagination runs wild. Every breath, every rustle of fabric, every shift in the air sends a jolt of anticipation through you.
In an instant, youâre pulled, your body shifting swiftly before you can even process it. You find yourself lying awkwardly on the couch, your legs raised high, teetering off balance. The soft plop of your shoes hitting the floor fills the room, and then his hands are on youâstrong, purposeful. His touch slides down your calves, lingering at your thighs before settling firmly. Itâs clear nowâyour legs are on his shoulders.
The faint sound of your belt unbuckling breaks through the haze of anticipation, followed by the slow, deliberate unbuttoning of your pants. You feel the cool air on your skin as he slides them down with excruciating patience, taking your underwear with them. The quiet thud of your discarded clothes hitting the ground feels final, leaving you bare and exposed.
Caleb lowers your legs gently, guiding you upward. His hand rests on your back, firm yet careful, directing you as you take a few hesitant steps. The walk is short, and before you can ask what heâs doing, he presses your back forward, bending your upper body over the armrest of the couch. Your belly rests against the soft fabric as he positions you, spreading your legs apart just enough to make you feel vulnerable, your feet planted firmly on the ground.
His hands are warm as they settle on your lower back, and then you feel itâthe slow, teasing slide of him rubbing against you. The head of his dick brushes your clit with deliberate precision, sending sparks of heat shooting through you. A silent moan escapes your lips as he continues the agonizing tease, his movements designed to drive you to the edge of madness.
Caleb leans in, his breath ghosting over your ear. âAs of now,â he whispers, his voice low and dripping with desire, âIâm pretty sure Iâm the only one who knows how fast your heart is going.â With no warning, he thrusts into you, forcing a gasp from your lips.
âNngh⌠CalebâŚâ you moan, your voice trembling.
His rhythm is relentless from the start, his hips driving into you with an intensity that leaves you breathless. Each thrust pulls a sound from you, your bound hands trapped beneath your chest as the chain lightly grazes your skin, heightening every sensation.
âHaah⌠fuck,â Caleb groans, his voice rough with pleasure. âDo you even know⌠ha⌠how possessive I can get?â
Youâre silent, unable to form words as your face presses into the couch, your teeth biting down on the fabric in an attempt to stifle your cries.
âAnd to⌠ahh, fuck,â he chuckles darkly, his voice strained. âTo edge me on like that⌠mmhn⌠you must likeââ His words are cut off by his guttural moan as his body shudders.
Leaning forward, his teeth sink into your shoulder, the sharp sensation blending with the intensity of his thrusts. His hips angle upward now, hitting a spot that sends you spiraling, his warm breath fanning across your skin.
âMmmh, CalebâŚâ is all you can manage, your voice raw and pleading as he consumes every part of you.
Caleb shifts his weight, pulling back just long enough to stand upright. With fluidity and strength, he flips you onto your back. The movement leaves you momentarily breathless, your body pliant beneath his control. He raises one of your legs over his shoulder, his fingers gripping your calf with a possessive firmness. The other leg, he adjusts carefully, ensuring your foot rests securely on the armrest, but not before gently pushing it outward, spreading you even wider for him.
His breathing is labored now, audible and heavy, and though you canât see him clearly, you can imagine the sight of his chest. Broad, muscular, and glistening with sweat, rising and falling with each ragged inhale. Itâs a sight that wouldâve stolen your breath, if it hadnât already been taken by the moment.
One of his arms snakes around the leg draped over his shoulder, locking it in place with a grip thatâs equal parts firm and tender. His other hand anchors itself on your hip, steadying you as he positions himself. And then he begins again.
The first thrust sends a jolt of pleasure through you, his rhythm rough yet calculated, each movement hitting the spot that leaves you trembling. His hips snap forward with a force that feels primal, yet controlled, a deliberate effort to draw out every sound, every reaction from you. Youâre soaked, your arousal slick against him. The lewd sound of your bodies meeting fills the room, every thrust accompanied by the wet squelch of your fluids mixing. Itâs intoxicating.
He leans in slightly, his lips hovering close, his voice dropping to a low, husky whisper as he murmurs your name. The way he says it feels reverent, like a prayer or a plea, and it makes your chest tighten.
âYeahâŚâ you breathe, your voice soft and airy, surrendering to the moment.
âLet me beâŚâ he pauses, ââŚlet me be the only one⌠to make your heartââ His voice falters, replaced by a sensual chuckle, deep and rough. âGod, let me be the only one to make your heart race like this.â
âMhmâŚâ your reply comes out sweet but low, carried on a sigh. âOkayâŚâ
The air between you and Caleb is electric, every touch igniting sparks that threaten to burn you from the inside out. With your leg still firm on the armrest, you use it to push your body to the other side, forcing Caleb to adjust. As your leg drops off his shoulder, he moves instinctively, following your silent invitation to walk around the couch.
Before you can process his next move, heâs sitting in front of you, pulling you up with ease until youâre perched on his lap. His hands are warm and firm, one gripping his dick as he guides himself back inside you, the other trailing up your back in a slow, deliberate motion. His fingers rake through your hair, sending shivers down your spine, before tangling and tugging gently but possessively. The motion tilts your head back, exposing the curve of your neck to him.
His lips hover there, a breath away from your skin, teasing, promising. You can feel the heat of his desire, the way his breathing deepens as he restrains himself from biting down.
âMine,â he breathes, his voice thick and husky.
âYours,â you moan in response, your voice trembling, âalways yours.â
The words seem to fuel him further. He releases your hair and leans back into the sofa, his strong frame supporting you effortlessly. You stay balanced on your toes, knees bent, riding him with an aching, deliberate rhythm. His hands grip your waist tightly, guiding you, pulling you down harder onto him as your hips sway back and forth.
He curses your name, his voice dripping with raw hunger.
âJust like thatâŚâ he groans.
Your knees finally give out, and you collapse forward, your body trembling. Though your blindfold keeps you from seeing him, you can feel his presenceâhis lips so close to yours, the warmth of his breath mingling with your own. You bite your lip, a soft laugh escaping through a moan. With your bound hands, you fumble to touch his face, brushing against the frames of the glasses he kept on.
Your frustrated laugh makes him grin, and before you know it, heâs shifting you both, rolling you onto your side. Spooning you, Caleb pulls your top leg back, hooking it around his own. His arm snakes beneath you, gripping your neck gently but firmly, while his other hand finds your bound wrists. You feel his fingers slide beneath the chain binding them, his touch deliberate.
âIf I take this offâŚâ he murmurs, his hips pressing forward as he thrusts deeper, making you gasp. âYou have to promise to keep the blindfold on. Got that?â
âOkayâŚâ you manage to moan.
âThatâs a good girl,â he groans, his laugh dark and low. With a swift pull, the chain loosens, and your hands are free. Before you can react, he places the dog tag in your mouth. âHere, bite this,â he commands, his lips brushing your ear as his tongue flicks against the sensitive skin behind it.
His pace picks up again, rough and insistent, each movement sending waves of heat through your body. His hand on your neck tightens ever so slightly, not enough to hurt, but enough to remind you that heâs in control.
His other hand moves to your breasts, squeezing and kneading, his grip leaving no doubt about how much he wants you.
Desperate to feel closer, you swing your now-free hand behind you, finding his face and pulling him down toward you.
âC-CalebâŚâ you choke out, his name a breathless plea.
âThatâs it,â he chuckles against your skin, his teeth grazing your shoulder before biting down softly. âSay my name. Let me be the only name you call.â
His words are a command and a prayer, each syllable dripping with possession. He presses into you harder, his teeth grazing your skin again, his groans mingling with your moans.
The tension between you and Caleb is palpable, every motion from him driving you further into a realm where pleasure and desperation intertwine. His grip on your neck tightens, stealing your breath in the most intoxicating way, your vision blurring with unshed tears as your body reacts to his overwhelming dominance.
Your voice, broken and raw, escapes in a gagged gasp. âC-CalebâŚâ The dog tag tumbles from your lips, clinking faintly as it hits the surface below.
Without warning, he flips you onto your stomach. You barely have a moment to adjust before he pulls your hips upward, your breasts pressing into the couch. His thrusts are erratic, primal, and you claw at the armrest, arching your back deeply to meet him. His hand finds your hair, tugging harshly, while his other grips your waist with a force that leaves bruising promises. His silence, punctuated only by rough breaths and muffled grunts, speaks volumes.
Youâve witnessed this beforeâwhen his composure cracks and his evol flares, chaos is inevitable. Around you, the room trembles with his lack of control. Items crash to the floor, shattering against the walls. You gasp, instinctively reaching for the blindfold to tear it off, but Calebâs hand leaves your hair and slams your wrist to the armrest.
âWhat did you promise?â he growls, his voice venomous yet dripping with that intoxicating edge of command. His fingers lace with yours, pinning your hand firmly.
His pace quickens, his movements losing all semblance of rhythm. Youâre caught between gasping for air and choking on moans that feel too loud, too needy. Your head drops forward, but your body remains arched, submitting entirely to the chaos you ignited.
The destruction crescendos until it feels like the entire room collapses in a cacophony of falling objects and Calebâs unrelenting presence. Then, it stops. Abruptly. Caleb pulls out and steps away, leaving you trembling, breathless, and straining to track his movements through the sound of his footsteps.
âFlip over,â he commands, his tone brooking no argument. You comply, lying on your back, your chest heaving.
He spreads your legs, his touch suddenly gentle as his fingers trace your most sensitive places. He slides them inside you, teasing, coaxing moans from your lips. Itâs a stark contrast to his earlier ferocity, and it leaves you spinning.
Then you feel itâa cold, slightly heavy object placed on your chest. It vibrates softly, confusing you until you catch the faint ringing sound. A phone.
Your hand instinctively moves to grab it, but before you can pull your blindfold down to see who heâs calling, Caleb snatches the device away.
âTch. Youâre just not listening today, are you?â His voice carries a mix of irritation and amusement. âInvite him to dinner,â he says, his tone leaving no room for negotiation.
Confusion floods you. Who? But then the line connects, and you hear Zayneâs voice on the other end.
âHello?â Zayne asks, his voice tinged with polite concern.
Your heart skips a beat as Caleb presses the phone to your ear and aligns himself with you once more, thrusting in with devastating precision. Your hand flies to your mouth, desperately trying to stifle the moan threatening to spill out.
âZayne!â you yelp, your voice trembling. âW-would you like to⌠haaa⌠join Caleb and I forâŚâ You trail off, unable to finish as Calebâs pace intensifies.
Thereâs a pause on the other end. âIâve got work to do, unfortunately,â Zayne replies, his tone shifting slightly, as if heâs picking up on something amiss. âAre you alright? You sound⌠in pain.â
âIâm okay,â you manage, your voice strained. âYou sure⌠about dinner?â
Caleb chuckles softly, low enough that only you can hear, and it makes your cheeks burn.
âIâm sure,â Zayne says, his tone now skeptical. âIs it your heart? Is that whatâs hurting?â
âWhat?â you gasp, your voice cracking.
âIs it your heart thatâs hurting?â Zayne repeats, his voice calm but laced with something knowing.
âNo! Of course⌠ngh⌠not,â you insist, struggling to keep your composure.
âHmâŚâ Zayne hums, his voice dropping as if the realization has hit. âTake care of yourself. Doctorâs orders.â
âI will. You too⌠and⌠haaa⌠doctors shouldnât be skipping mealsâŚâ you add quickly, finishing in a rush.
Caleb pulls the phone from your ear, grinning like a cat whoâs cornered his prey. âYeah, the busiest man should at least join us for dinner every once in a while,â he says, his tone laced with taunting competitiveness.
âHang up!â you insist, your voice tinged with panic.
Caleb smirks, clearly enjoying your reaction, but he obliges, ending the call. He pulls off your blindfold, his mischievous gaze locks onto yours, his dominance and jealousy radiating all around you.
You pull Caleb closer, your legs instinctively wrapping tighter around his waist as his hips snap forward, sending waves of pleasure through you. Your hands push his glasses up, and you kiss himâa gentle initiation that Caleb quickly turns hungry. His lips capture yours, biting softly at your lower lip, his kisses messy and demanding, speaking a language of unspoken need. Your arms wrap around his neck, nails digging into his back as your laughter mingles with soft moans, the sound a harmony of shared desire.
âLet me see,â you sigh, pulling away just enough to speak.
Caleb tilts his body slightly, granting you a glimpse of him sinking into you, his movements hypnotic. The sight drives you to arch your back, pressing your body further into his, making him reach deeper. You gasp, throwing your head back before kissing him again, your lips clinging to his as though heâs the air you need to breathe.
âMine,â Caleb murmurs between kisses, your name falling from his lips like a vow. The rawness in his voice sends a shiver down your spine.
His rhythm grows relentless, each thrust drawing you closer to your peak. The pressure of his evol pins you firmly against the couch, intensifying every sensation.
âCalebâŚâ you whimper, your voice breaking, âIâm gonna comeâŚâ
âHold on,â he growls, his voice strained and desperate, as though battling his limits.
âI⌠I canât.â
The confession tears through the haze of pleasure, but it only drives him faster, his movements erratic and unrestrained. Your body tightens around him, and his voice grows hoarse as he whispers your name like a prayer.
The tension snaps, pleasure rushing through you in waves, your cries mingling with Calebâs as he follows. The room shakes under the force of his evolâobjects crashing and scattering as the world seems to respond to his intensity.
Breathless, you both collapse into the quiet aftermath, the weight of gravity settling once more.
âFuckâŚâ you both exhale in unison, voices harmonizing as you lie tangled together, your heartbeats racing in sync.
Calebâs glasses slip off his face, landing carelessly beside you as he collapses onto your body, his weight pressing you into the couch. His breath is warm against your skin, uneven but soothing. With a gentle shift, he maneuvers you so that youâre lying on top of him, your head resting on his chest.
You listen to the steady rhythm beneath your ear, his heart racing but calm in its consistency. âYour heartâs going fast,â you murmur, a hint of amusement in your tone.
âThatâs because of you,â he replies, his voice soft but filled with sincerity. He reaches for the dog tag nestled between you both, pulling it free as he tilts his head down to kiss the top of yours. âI want to be the only one whose heart you make beat like this,â he confesses, his words a vow and a plea all at once.
âYouâre impossible,â you tease, your fingers idly tracing around his chest, circling his nipple in lazy patterns.
He catches your hand, his eyes falling to the blistered marks along your skin. His expression tightens with guilt as he lifts your hand to his lips, kissing each mark tenderly, as though his touch could erase them. âIâve got to stop using this to bind you,â he whispers, his voice laced with regret.
âItâs fine,â you assure him, your breath finally steady. Sitting up, you straddle him, bending down to kiss him softly. His hands rise to cradle your face, his touch gentle, reverent. Your foreheads touch, the dominant air that usually surrounds him dissipating completely.
For a moment, itâs just you and him, hearts beating as one, and the world fades away.
You rest your forehead against his, your breaths mingling as the quiet settles between you. His hands stay on your face, thumbs brushing softly against your cheeks, as if grounding himself in your presence. âStay like this,â he whispers, the words almost inaudible but weighted with meaning. You nod, your lips curving into a small smile, and close your eyes. In this moment, thereâs no jealousy, no chaosâjust the warmth of his embrace and the unspoken promise of always coming back to each other.
#caleb x reader#love and deepspace caleb#lnds caleb#lads caleb#love and deepspace angst#caleb love and deepspace#love and deepspace#lads fic#lads mc#caleb fic#l&ds reader#l&ds caleb
557 notes
¡
View notes
Text
day 2: ryomen sukuna [breeding kink]
࿠synopsis ⢠sukuna just wants a womb to put his babies in but it changes when he fucks you.
â⌠nsfw, explicit language, f!reader, heian era!sukuna who has fours arms, concubine!reader, contains of a bit dark themes, licking, marks, pet names, humiliation, sukuna is being sukuna, a bit of fluff, sex addiction, fingering, cum, overstimulation [âis all I guess?] ⢠1.8k ⢠the first time I am writing for my favorite villain from jjk. Excited but there can be mistakes. enjoy! [kinktober m.]
âfuck brat!â a dark chuckling, mocking you as his crimson four eyes look at below - at the mess you are making because of his thick cocks inside your walls, deep enough to make it ache like hell yet magnificent enough to give you the pleasure no one can. âlook at how my seed is coming out of your pathetic pussy.âÂ
he doesnât wait for you to respond- to even comprehend what heâs saying, holding your smaller face by the chin as his palm stays on your cheek.Â
he lowers your head down, making you look at his cocks disappearing inside your pussy, and a bit of his hot semen dripping from it to his abdomen.Â
âitâs-â you try to say, sounding husky since you have only moaned, and screamed in the last few hours. closing your eyes, a jolt of electricity mixed with pain and pleasure runs through your body, even in veins, when he moves his hips, thrusting into you one more time before making you sit on his cocks once again - oh, his two damn big cocks shouldâve ripped you apart if he wasnât this gentle, surprisingly calm and gentle because he wants you to stay alive - you will have his legacy inside your womb after all, the reason why he fucks you for the past few hours.
âis it too much?â mocking again, his tongue on the abdomen takes a lick from your abdomen, traveling to your breasts from there, sending another mix of tears and moans.
âsuku â aghh!â a slap on the ass, âmy king! oh, itâs - itâs too much! I canât - I canât -!âÂ
he only laughs at your poor attempts, âyou canât?â he asks, not a question though, only a treat as he sounds like pure poison. one of his hands holds you from your neck harshly enough to make you shake in fear for a moment while the other free one caress your hair - the opposite actions of his two arms gives you a dizzying sensation that takes your logical side from you, giving you pure insanity in return.
âbe grateful that I fuck you whore,â his other two hands hold your waist as he makes you move forward and backward, riding you slowly. you only hear your own breaths as if there is nothing left inside your lungs, eyes already blurred that look at his bastard but attractive face, hands standing beside you because you have no brain to use them, not anymore, not after he fucked you in 5 different positions already. âthere are thousands of women and men who beg for my cocks, you know that, right brat?âÂ
his hands move from your waist to your ass, grasping the flesh tightly â too tightly to leave red marks as you believe after feeling a sudden heat rushing to the skin he is holding, however, he doesnât care at all â why he should anyway? youâre just one of his concubines â maybe his favorite one for the moment, and him showing you mercy and a bit of affection â unlike he does for others â doesnât mean anything; youâre just there to take his hot semen every now and then, whenever he wants to fuck that pussy and brain of yours so that you can have his legacy inside you, heir to him â lots of heirs.
âpuff ââ he says, scoffing after that, picking you up â a pathetic and cuckdumbed woman in his arms, he thinks, gazing at your half-closed eyes, agape mouth â salvia running out of it, âdisgusting,â he says in a low tone but contrary to his words, his actions are proof that he likes what he sees because he keeps going and going until his eyes travel from that open mouth of yours he wants to put one of his cocks in, to your breasts full of biting marks that turned to red, moving to your pussy from there.
his cocksâ tips standing beneath your pussy that is pouring his semen âcause it is too fucking much.
shaking his head in arrogance, he puts your body on his lap with a bridal style, left hands staying on your back while a free one stays on your pussy, caressing it and he watches how your body begins to shake again, a hand is put on his chest, holding his wide open sleeveâs side tightly as if you have right to do that, and even your head fall into his shoulder, breathing rapidly yet lowly as he holds your body close to him.
why he does that â why he allows you to do that; remains unanswered.
he doesnât think much, not now, he has a desire to put that damn semen into your wide-open pussy.
holding your thighs apart, his fingers â two long and thick fingers enter into your messy slit, white wetness joins into hot walls one by one, and it continues until sukuna is satisfied with it. âdo not fucking dare to move now, woman.â he treats you. he sounds he is one step away from breaking your neck if you do move. you should fear him, you know, oppositely, you do otherwise, giving astonishing state to sukuna, making him freeze for a moment when he feels you getting closer to him, a hand travels on his neck, and a head sits on his shoulder, you even open your legs wider.
you donât say anything, the mouth is too dry to speak aloud; he gets it though â and that gives satisfaction to him, and his responses end with a new position.
being the definition of menace for desires live within him, and you witness it when he puts you on the carpet, hovering below you as he cages you between his four arms, then, one of them appears on your abdomen, pushing it into the floor â gently yet it feels terrifying.
you look into his crimson eyes, hoping to see sanity inside them â what a fool youâre to try searching.
no, no â you think to yourself, conscious coming back even though you're high â he will not fuck you as a concubine now, he will fuck you as if youâre his queen, youâre so sure of it and the words slipping out of his smirking mouth prove you right.
âI will fuck so many babies inside this womb that you wonât be able to even walk, pretty slut,â a compliment, huh, sounds different than you thought, still, gives a jolt of happiness throughout your entire body that lying beneath his massive body, ready to take him one more â or maybe even more â time. âI will make a fucking queen out of you with my children. donât you worry whore,â
the only thing you can remember is seeing his big smile â entertaining before the only thing you can comprehend is his presence below you, behind you, under you â hands conquers every part of your body because youâre his â the one who will give him heir, stay beside him, being a fucking queen of kings of curses. âyouâre entirely mine now. mine to have â fuccck! â mine to fuck! and mine to breed.â
⌠tagging: @lilvampirina !
#đŚ kinktober 2023 first week#kinktober 2023#day 2#ryomen sukuna#jjk#jujutsu kaisen#sukuna x f!reader#sukuna x reader#sukuna x you#sukuna x y/n#jjk x reader#sukuna smut#jjk smut#đ by me#red#THANKS FOR READING#I have never wrote for this man so it was a bit hard to stay in tone and cannon but I hope you like the final work! it was entertaining!#maybe a bit dilemma but I tried my best#thank u!
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/e8d8c075d0eca597c55387fc32ce82c7/71e19f41c34a0dff-22/s500x750/dec5ca4096c70025848e2dbdbb917ff35d714b4c.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/49397abd1f33a70c3655f34de45130ba/71e19f41c34a0dff-5e/s250x250_c1/519afc248f28e4af9148278b2562aa56d142b590.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/c4e221c7212e55f085c146d81985a422/71e19f41c34a0dff-82/s400x600/71c93dae7275ed969cab1868da7bcd598bee0685.jpg)
On and Off the Ice
Synopsis: Dating Violet had always felt like a whirlwindâan exhilarating mix of confidence, chaos, and heart-stopping tenderness. As the star hockey player of Piltover High, sheâs used to being the center of attention, both on and off the rink. But beneath her cocky grin and varsity jacket is someone fiercely protective, painfully loyal, and quietly vulnerableâsomeone who surprises you every day. From stolen moments in the locker room to after-hours skating dates under dim lights, being with Vi means navigating the highs and lows of teenage love: defending each other from bullies, learning t o trust in moments of vulnerability, and realizing that love isnât just about grand gesturesâitâs about the quiet ways you hold each other up when no one else will.
Warnings:
⢠Mild violence (fistfights, hockey injuries, tense confrontations)
⢠Flirting from third parties and minor jealousy themes
⢠Brief language (Vi has a mouth on her)
⢠Lots of softness hidden under layers of teen angst
⢠Sexual content
(Note: This story includes fluff, a pinch of angst, and a whole lot of protective girlfriend energy.)
â˘||ââââââââââââââââââââââ||â˘
The roar of the crowd is deafening as you sit perched on the edge of your seat, your hands clenched around a steaming cup of hot chocolate. Piltover Highâs rink is alive tonightâstudents packed shoulder to shoulder in the stands, stomping and chanting Viâs name like itâs the only word theyâve ever known.
And there she is.
Violet. Your Violet.
Sheâs a blur of magenta hair, sharp turns, and calculated aggression as she skates past two opposing players, juking them out so hard one of them stumbles and eats ice. The puck is a silver streak as it sails from her stick and past the goalieâs outstretched glove, slamming into the back of the net.
GOAL.
The crowd loses it. The band strikes up the school fight song. Vi skates backward with her hands raised, smirking up at the stands until her eyes lock on yours. She points at you with her stick, then taps the tattooed âVIâ on her cheek for emphasis. Your cheeks burn, and youâre grateful for the chaos masking how flustered she always makes you.
âSheâs so damn cocky,â a voice mutters next to you, but itâs laced with admiration.
You glance over to find one of her teammatesâ sisters sitting nearby, shaking her head with a grin. âTell me about it,â you reply, but you canât help smiling. Sheâs earned it.
When the game ends in a crushing victory for Piltover High, you find yourself waiting by the locker room doors, holding a paper bag of her favorite post-game snack: a massive soft pretzel covered in salt and cheese. Itâs something youâd started bringing her after her first win during your relationship, and now, itâs practically sacred.
The door swings open, and Vi is the first one out, still in her pads but missing her helmet. Her grin stretches from ear to ear, damp strands of magenta hair sticking to her forehead.
âThereâs my good luck charm,â she says as soon as she spots you.
âGood luck? Please. You were already a badass,â you tease, handing her the bag.
She takes it and immediately pulls out the pretzel, ripping a bite with her teeth. âBadass or not, I play better when I know youâre watching.â
Her teammates file out behind her, laughing and jostling each other, but their teasing stops when they see the two of you.
âAw, Viâs got her snack date,â one of the guys calls out.
âCareful, she might actually start smiling like a normal human,â another chimes in.
Vi flips them off without missing a beat, her mouth still full of pretzel. âJealous much? Your girl bring you a snack? Oh wait.â She feigns an exaggerated look around before smirking at the teammate whoâd made the comment.
The guy groans, waving her off, and they all shuffle away, leaving the two of you alone.
You and Vi walk home together, her arm draped loosely over your shoulders. Sheâs still buzzing from the game, recounting every play in vivid detail, her energy practically radiating off her.
ââand then did you see that block? I thought that asshole was gonna nail me into the boards, but nope! Too slow. And the look on his face when I scored after? Priceless.â
You laugh, tucking yourself closer to her side as the wind picks up. âI saw, Vi. You were amazing.â
ââCourse I was.â She winks, but thereâs a soft blush on her cheeks that has nothing to do with the cold.
As you pass under the glow of a flickering streetlamp, she notices the way you shiver, your jacket pulled tight but still not enough to fight the chill.
âShit,â she mutters, stopping in her tracks. Before you can ask whatâs wrong, she shrugs off her varsity jacket and drapes it over your shoulders.
âVi, youâll freeze,â you protest, though you donât try to give it back.
âPlease,â she scoffs, flexing her arms with a smirk. âYou think these guns canât handle a little cold? Iâm fine. You, on the other hand, look like youâre about to become a popsicle.â
You roll your eyes, but the truth is, the jacket smells like herâa mix of leather, sweat, and the faintest hint of mint gum. You canât help but pull it tighter around yourself, and Vi grins like she knows exactly whatâs going through your head.
âYouâre ridiculous,â you mutter, shaking your head.
âAnd youâre adorable,â she shoots back without missing a beat, leaning in just enough to make your breath hitch. âBut you knew that already.â
The walk back to your place is filled with banter, her teasing keeping the mood light. As you reach your door, she leans casually against the frame, her tank top clinging to her skin from the cold.
âYou gonna invite me in, or do I have to freeze out here?â she asks, a playful lilt in her voice.
âYouâre the one who gave up your jacket,â you point out, unlocking the door.
âYeah, because Iâm chivalrous like that,â she says, stepping inside after you. âAnd because I canât let my girl turn into an icicle. Canât have that on my conscience.â
Inside, she collapses onto your couch, sprawling out like she owns the place. Her long legs stretch across the cushions, and she watches you with that same cocky grin as you set her pretzel bag on the coffee table.
âYouâre way too comfortable here,â you tease, plopping down next to her.
âShould be. Itâs basically my second home,â she says, pulling you into her lap like itâs the most natural thing in the world. Her arms wrap around your waist, her hands resting on your hips. âAnd you⌠youâre my favorite part of it.â
Her tone is playful, but thereâs a flicker of something deeper in her eyesâa softness she rarely lets anyone see.
âWow, that was almost romantic,â you tease, brushing a stray strand of hair from her face.
âAlmost?â she asks, her voice dropping an octave as she leans closer.
âYeah, youâre gonna have to try harder if you wanna impress me.â
âOh, Iâll impress you,â she murmurs, her lips brushing the shell of your ear. âIâm already planning on scoring my next goalâyou just tell me what the prize is gonna be.â
Her words send a shiver down your spine, but you roll your eyes, refusing to give her the satisfaction of a blush. âHow about bragging rights?â
âBragging rights?â she repeats, mock-offended. âNah. I want something better. Maybe a kiss. Or two. Or ten.â
Her hands slide down to your thighs, her touch firm yet gentle as she gazes up at you with a crooked grin. âWhat do you say, babe? Think you can handle rewarding me properly?â
You bite back a laugh, shaking your head. âYouâre impossible.â
âAnd youâre stuck with me,â she counters, leaning in to press her lips to yours, soft but insistent.
~~~
The cafeteria at midday was a zoo. The roar of chattering students echoed off the linoleum floors, and the acrid smell of reheated spaghetti filled the air. You navigated the crowd carefully, tray balanced precariously in your hands. Across the room, Vi lounged in her usual spotâa corner table near the window where the hockey team had claimed dominion. She looked every bit the queen of her domain, legs sprawled out under the table and arms slung casually over the back of her chair. Her magenta hair was still damp from her morning workout, strands sticking up in unruly spikes.
Her laugh carried over the din, a low, rich sound that always made your stomach flip. You caught her smirking at something one of her teammates said, the sharp edge of her tattoo catching the sunlight streaming through the window. As you approached, Viâs light gray eyes locked on you, her grin spreading wide.
âWell, if it isnât my favorite distraction,â she drawled, scooting over and patting the empty space beside her on the bench.
You rolled your eyes but couldnât help the smile tugging at your lips. âThatâs one way to greet your girlfriend.â
Vi leaned in, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. âI could think of other ways, but Iâm trying to behave. For now.â
You huffed a laugh, nudging her with your elbow as you set your tray down.
The moment you sat, one of Viâs teammatesâsome freshman you couldnât remember the name ofâleaned forward, blatantly checking you out.
âDamn, Vi, howâd you snag someone like that?â they asked, flashing a toothy grin that made your skin crawl.
Viâs smirk dropped instantly. Her sharp gaze shifted to the offending teammate, and her voice cut through the air like a blade. âCareful, rook. Thatâs my girl youâre talking about.â
The freshman raised their hands in mock surrender, laughing nervously. âAlright, alright. No harm meant.â
Vi didnât respond, but her arm slid around your waist, pulling you closer. The possessiveness in the gesture was clear, but there was also a quiet reassurance in the way her fingers traced idle patterns on your hip.
You glanced up at her, catching the flicker of irritation still simmering in her eyes. âYou know you donât have to defend me every time someoneâs an idiot, right?â you murmured.
Her lips quirked into a softer smile, but her voice was firm. âYeah, well, I donât like idiots thinking they can talk to you like that.â
You sighed but leaned into her touch anyway, letting her protectiveness wrap around you like a shield.
Later, as you were walking to class, another girlâa sophomore with a reputation almost as bold as Viâsâsidled up to her.
âHey, Vi,â the girl cooed, twirling a strand of hair around her finger. âYou coming to the party on Friday? I heard youâre single again.â
Vi didnât even break stride, her hand finding the small of your back as she guided you through the hallway.
âNot single,â she said, her voice clipped but polite. âAnd not interested.â
The girl blinked, clearly taken aback. âOh. Well, if you ever change your mindâŚâ
Vi cut her off with a sharp laugh, glancing down at you with a wink. âNot happening. Iâve got everything I need right here.â
The girl scowled, muttering something under her breath before stalking off.
You raised an eyebrow at Vi. âEverything you need, huh?â
âDamn right,â she said, grinning as she leaned down to brush her lips against your ear. âThough, if you wanted to sweeten the deal later, I wouldnât complain.â
You shoved her playfully, but your cheeks burned all the same.
The tension hit its peak during lunch a few days later. You were sitting beside Vi, absentmindedly picking at your food, when a particularly smug classmate decided to make their move.
âHey, Vi,â they called out from the next table over. âDidnât know you were into charity cases.â
The words hung in the air like a slap. Your stomach twisted, and you felt the heat rising in your cheeks. Before you could even process what was happening, Vi was on her feet, her chair scraping loudly against the floor.
âWhat the fuck did you just say?â she snarled, stalking toward the classmate.
The smirk on their face faltered, but they held their ground. âRelax, it was a joke.â
Vi didnât relax. If anything, her shoulders squared, and her hands curled into fists at her sides. âSay that shit again, and Iâll make sure youâre eating lunch through a straw.â
âVi!â you hissed, grabbing her arm. âItâs not worth it.â
Her jaw clenched, but she allowed you to pull her back, the fire in her eyes still blazing.
The classmate muttered something under their breath, but they didnât push their luck any further.
By the time the final bell rang, Vi was in detention, and you were still fuming. When she showed up at your house that evening, her usual cocky demeanor was noticeably absent.
You opened the door to find her standing there, one hand clutching a hastily assembled bouquet of wildflowers and the other holding a pack of your favorite candy.
âBefore you say anything,â she started, her voice unusually soft, âI know I fucked up.â
You crossed your arms, trying to ignore the way your heart softened at the sight of her sheepish expression. âViâŚâ
She held up the bouquet like a peace offering, a small, self-deprecating smile tugging at her lips. âLook, I know I shouldnât have lost my temper, but they were talking shit about you. I couldnât just stand there.â
You sighed, stepping aside to let her in. âItâs not about standing up for me. Itâs about knowing when to pick your battles.â
She nodded, setting the flowers and candy on the kitchen counter. âI know. Iâm sorry. Iâll do better.â
Her sincerity was written all over her face, and it was impossible to stay mad at her.
âYouâre lucky youâre cute,â you muttered, a small smile breaking through your stern expression.
Viâs grin returned in full force. âDamn right I am.â
She closed the distance between you in a few quick strides, her hands finding your hips as she leaned down to kiss you. The kiss was slow and deliberate, a silent promise of her devotion.
When she finally pulled back, her gray eyes were warm and full of mischief. âSo⌠am I forgiven? Or do I need to beg a little more?â
You laughed, swatting her shoulder. âYouâre forgiven. For now.â
âGood,â she said, scooping you up into her arms with ease. âBecause Iâve got a lot of making up to do.â
As she carried you to the couch, you couldnât help but feel grateful for the wild, fiercely loyal girl whoâd stolen your heart.
~~~
The faint hum of your desk lamp cast a warm glow over the cluttered surface of your bedroom, illuminating a scattered array of hockey gear, notebooks, and half-written essays. Vi sat cross-legged in your chair, a pen stuck behind her ear, and her signature smirk plastered on her face like she wasnât teetering on the edge of failing her English class.
You leaned over her shoulder, scanning the barely legible sentences she had scrawled out in her rough, jagged handwriting. The title at the top of the page read: The Great Gatsby by F. Scott Fitzjerald. You bit back a groan at the misspelling and turned to look at her, raising an eyebrow.
âFitzjerald?â you teased, your lips twitching into a grin. âI know English isnât your strong suit, but come on, Vi. You literally had the book right there to copy from.â
She shrugged, leaning back in the chair and propping her feet on your desk with zero shame. âHey, close enough, right? My teacherâs too busy drinking coffee to notice shit like that. Besides, itâs not like Iâm writing the damn thing for an award.â
âYouâre writing it to pass,â you reminded her, plucking the pen from behind her ear and playfully tapping it against her forehead. âAnd if you fail, youâre benched for the next game. You really wanna sit there while Ryan screws up every shot?â
Vi winced at that, letting out a groan of protest. âUgh, donât remind me. The last time she tried to take a slap shot, she nearly took out the water cooler.â
âExactly,â you said, shoving her feet off your desk and sliding into her lap without a second thought. Vi raised an eyebrow at your bold move, her hands instinctively landing on your hips.
âYou know,â she began, her voice dropping into that familiar low, teasing tone, âI think this is the kind of motivation I needed. Keep sitting like this, and I might actually start paying attention to what a metaphor is.â
You rolled your eyes, even as your cheeks warmed. âYouâre impossible, you know that?â
âAnd yet, you like me anyway,â she shot back, leaning in close enough for her breath to tickle your neck.
You tried to ignore the way her lips brushed against your ear as you refocused on her paper. Her handwriting was a mess, but you managed to decipher enough of it to see where she had gone wrong. âOkay,â you said, shifting your focus to the task at hand. âFirst of all, itâs âGatsby,â not âGaspy.â Second, your entire first paragraph is just you ranting about how you think Daisy is annoying. Thatâs not exactly analysis, Vi.â
âBut she is annoying,â Vi argued, her hands tightening on your waist as she tilted her head back to look at you. âSeriously, she spends the whole book whining about how hard her life is.â
You couldnât help but laugh at her blunt honesty, shaking your head. âFair point, but you still need to back it up with evidence from the text.â
âEvidence, huh?â Viâs gray eyes sparkled mischievously as her fingers started to trail up your sides, dangerously close to distracting territory. âMaybe I need some hands-on tutoring to really get the hang of it.â
âVi,â you warned, though your voice came out more amused than stern.
âWhat?â she asked innocently, her lips ghosting over your jawline. âIâm just saying, youâre really good at motivating me. Itâs practically a public service.â
You tried to keep your composure, but it was a losing battle. Vi knew exactly how to get under your skinâliterally and figuratively. Her hands slipped down to your thighs, squeezing gently as she leaned in closer, her lips brushing against the sensitive spot just below your ear.
âVi,â you repeated, your tone a mix of exasperation and affection. âWeâre supposed to be working on your paper, notââ
âNot this?â she interrupted, her voice a low murmur as her lips trailed down your neck, leaving a trail of goosebumps in their wake.
You let out a shaky breath, your resolve wavering as her hands slid under the hem of your shirt, her touch warm and teasing. âYouâre such a distraction,â you muttered, though you made no move to stop her.
âAnd you love it,â she shot back, her lips curling into a smirk against your skin.
Her hands drifted lower, slipping beneath the waistband of your pants with a confidence that sent a shiver down your spine. You tried to focus on the stack of notes in front of you, but Viâs touch was impossible to ignore.
âVi, seriously,â you said, though your voice lacked any real conviction. âIf you fail this paper, Iâm not bailing you out.â
âRelax,â she said, her tone laced with amusement. âIâve got this under control.â
You raised an eyebrow at her, clearly unconvinced. âOh really? Whatâs a symbol, then?â
Vi paused, her lips hovering just above your collarbone as she considered your question. âUh⌠like⌠a thing that stands for another thing?â
You groaned, smacking her lightly on the shoulder. âYouâre hopeless.â
âHopelessly into you,â she countered with a grin, earning herself another playful smack.
Despite her antics, you couldnât help but smile at her. Vi might have been a pain in the ass sometimes, but she had a way of making even the most mundane moments feel electric.
âAlright, fine,â you said, leaning back just enough to look her in the eye. âIf you can write a halfway decent paragraph about Gatsbyâs green light, Iâll consider forgiving you for being such a pain.â
Viâs eyes lit up with determination, and she reached for the pen you had been holding. âDeal. But donât think Iâm letting you off the hook either,â she added, her voice dropping into a playful growl as she pressed a kiss to your jaw.
âWouldnât dream of it,â you replied, unable to keep the grin off your face.
As Vi turned her attention back to her paper, you couldnât help but feel a surge of affection for her. Sure, she was a handful, but she was your handfulâand that made all the difference.
~~~
The hallway is loud and alive with the buzz of students between classesâshouts of friends across lockers, laughter, and the occasional clatter of someone dropping their books. Youâre standing at your locker, minding your own business, when it starts.
âHey, heard youâre dating Vi,â a sharp voice cuts through the noise.
You glance over your shoulder to see themâthree of them, to be exact. The self-proclaimed queens of drama, all armed with smirks and matching sneers. You feel the tension in your shoulders immediately, a gut feeling telling you this wonât end well.
âIs that even a thing? You know, dating Vi?â another one pipes up, twirling a strand of overly straightened hair.
You roll your eyes, shutting your locker with a deliberate slam. âWhat do you want?â
The tallest one steps forward, crossing her arms. âJust trying to understand whatâs going on. Sheâs not exactly⌠girlfriend material, is she? More like someone you hook up with and then pretend didnât happen.â
The others laugh like itâs the funniest thing theyâve ever heard, and your hands curl into fists at your sides. You know Viâs reputation precedes herâa bad girl, a player, a bit of a hotheadâbut they donât know her like you do.
âMaybe you should keep her on a leash,â another one snickers, leaning against the lockers like she owns the place. âYou know, so she doesnât find someone else to mess around with.â
âSay that again,â you snap before you can stop yourself, voice sharp and full of anger.
âWhatâs going on here?â
The voice behind you makes your heart drop and rise all at once. Vi steps into view, her presence like a thundercloud rolling into a sunny day. Sheâs wearing her hockey jacket, the collar popped, hands stuffed in her pockets like sheâs daring someone to test her patience. Her gray eyes are locked on the group in front of you, a dangerous glint sparking to life.
âOh, look, itâs Vi,â the tall one says, her smirk faltering for a second before she doubles down. âWhat, here to play hero for your littleââ
âFinish that sentence, and I swear to god, youâll regret it,â Vi growls, stepping closer.
The girls shift uncomfortably, glancing between each other, but their leader doesnât back down. âWhat? Youâre gonna hit me? Right here, in front of everyone?â
Viâs jaw tightens, and you can see the way her hands twitch in her pockets, itching to do something. âMaybe I will. Might finally shut you up.â
âVi,â you say softly, reaching out to touch her arm. She doesnât look at you, her eyes locked on the group like a predator stalking prey.
The leader rolls her eyes, feigning confidence. âWhatâs your problem, anyway? We were just talking to your little plaything here.â
And thatâs the moment. Thatâs when Vi snaps.
She pulls her hand from her pocket and slams her fist into the locker next to the girlâs head. The sound is deafening, metal denting under the force, and the entire hallway goes silent. Gasps ripple through the crowd thatâs gathered to watch, and the girls stumble back, faces pale.
âNext time you say something like that,â Vi says, her voice low and full of venom, âit wonât be the locker.â
âAlright, alright!â one of them stammers, grabbing the leaderâs arm and tugging her away. âWeâre going!â
As they scurry off, you exhale a breath you didnât realize youâd been holding. The hallway slowly returns to normal, students whispering and casting glances your way as they disperse.
Vi turns to you, her hand still clenched into a fist, her knuckles already swelling. âYou okay?â
âIâm fine,â you say, voice softer than you mean it to be.
She nods, her jaw still tight, and you know better than to push her right now. âLetâs get out of here.â
Back at her place, the tension in the air is thick. Viâs pacing, her fists clenching and unclenching at her sides, while you sit on her bed with the first aid kit open beside you.
âSit,â you say firmly, and she finally stops, collapsing onto the edge of the bed with a frustrated groan.
She doesnât look at you as you take her hand, turning it over to inspect the damage. Her knuckles are red and raw, already bruising, and you canât help but wince.
âYouâre lucky you didnât break anything,â you mutter, grabbing a clean cloth and some antiseptic.
âDonât care,â she mumbles, staring at the floor.
âClearly,â you shoot back, dabbing at her knuckles gently. She hisses but doesnât pull away.
The silence stretches between you, heavy and awkward, until she finally speaks. âIâm sorry.â
You pause, looking up at her. âFor what?â
âFor⌠losing it. For embarrassing you. For not being able to keep my shit together,â she says, her voice low and full of guilt. âI just⌠I canât stand it when people talk about you like that.â
You set the cloth down and cup her face, forcing her to meet your eyes. âVi, you didnât embarrass me. And Iâm not mad at you. Iâm⌠Iâm grateful, okay? For standing up for me.â
Her eyes soften, the storm inside them calming just a little. âI just hate that they think they can say shit like that. About you. About us.â
âLet them talk,â you say with a shrug. âThey donât matter. You do.â
Her lips twitch into a small smile, and she leans into your touch, her forehead resting against yours. âYouâre too good for me, you know that?â
âAnd yet, here I am,â you tease, pressing a soft kiss to her cheek.
Her hands slide around your waist, pulling you closer until youâre practically in her lap. âYouâre the only good thing Iâve got.â
âDonât be so dramatic,â you say with a laugh, but your heart flutters at her words.
âNot dramatic,â she murmurs, her lips brushing against your neck. âJust honest.â
Your breath catches as her hands wander, and for a moment, all the tension, the anger, the hurtâit all melts away, leaving just the two of you and the quiet promise of better days ahead.
~~~
The faint hum of fluorescent lights buzzes overhead as Vi leads you through the back entrance of the rink. Youâre not sure what you expected when she showed up at your place with that crooked grin and her car idling in the driveway, but the last thing on your mind was this.
The arena is quiet, a far cry from the deafening chaos of game nights. The chill in the air seeps through your jacket, making you shiver as Vi flips on a row of lights, flooding the empty rink with a soft, golden glow. The ice glimmers, smooth and untouched.
Vi turns to you, her hands jammed into the pockets of her oversized hoodie. âFigured youâd get a kick outta this,â she says, her voice casual, though you catch the flicker of nervousness in her eyes. âItâs kinda my second home, yâknow? Thought Iâd share it with you.â
You blink at her, a little caught off guard by the gesture. âYou broke us into the hockey rink? Is this supposed to be romantic or just mildly illegal?â
She smirks, that signature cocky expression slipping easily onto her face. âWhy canât it be both?â
âFair point,â you concede, fighting the grin tugging at your lips.
She bends down, pulling out a pair of skates from a duffel bag sheâd brought along. âHope youâre ready to bust your ass, though,â she teases, tossing you a pair of skates. âYou can skate, right?â
You hesitate, holding the skates like they might bite you. âDefine âcan.â If it involves flailing around like a baby deer on a frozen pond, then sure, Iâm a pro.â
Vi barks a laugh, the sound echoing in the empty arena. âDonât worry, sweetheart. Iâll catch you if you fall.â She winks, her gray eyes sparkling with mischief, and your stomach does a little flip despite yourself.
Minutes later, youâre on the ice, and you werenât kiddingâyouâre terrible.
Your legs wobble uncontrollably, your arms flailing as you try to stay upright. Vi skates backward in front of you, one hand on your hip, the other gripping your hand firmly to keep you steady. Her movements are fluid and effortless, the years of practice evident in the way she glides across the ice like she was born to it.
âRelax,â she says, her voice low and soothing, a stark contrast to the usual cocky tone youâre used to. âYouâre too stiff.â
âIâm on ice, Vi,â you snap, though the panic in your voice undermines the bite. âBeing stiff is the only thing keeping me alive right now.â
She laughs again, the sound warm and rich, and it annoys you how much you love it. âYouâre fine. Just trust me.â
You shoot her a dubious look, but her grip is steady, her touch grounding. Slowly, reluctantly, you let her guide you, her hands shifting as she maneuvers you across the ice.
âSee? Not so bad,â she murmurs after a while, her breath puffing out in little clouds in the cold air.
Youâre about to argue when your skate catches on something, and you stumble forward, yelping. True to her word, Vi catches you, her arms wrapping around your waist as she steadies you.
âCareful there, Bambi,â she teases, her breath warm against your ear.
You groan, mortified, as you clutch at her shoulders. âI hate you.â
âNo, you donât,â she counters, her grin smug. âYou love me.â
She says it like a joke, but thereâs something in her tone that makes your heart skip. You look up at her, and for a moment, the teasing fades. Her gray eyes are soft, her usual bravado tempered by something quieter, something vulnerable.
Your breath catches, and suddenly, youâre very aware of how close you are, the heat of her body a stark contrast to the chill in the air.
âViâŚâ
âCâmon,â she says quickly, breaking the moment. She takes your hands again, pulling you back upright. âLetâs try that again, yeah?â
By the time youâre done, your legs feel like jelly, and youâre pretty sure youâve pulled muscles you didnât even know you had. Vi helps you off the ice, her arm slung casually around your shoulders as you hobble toward the bench.
âYou didnât do too bad for a newbie,â she says, handing you a water bottle.
You glare at her, still catching your breath. âI fell six times.â
âYeah, but you only face-planted twice. Thatâs improvement.â
You snort despite yourself, shaking your head. âYouâre impossible.â
She grins, leaning back against the bench. âYou love it.â
You roll your eyes but donât deny it.
For a while, you sit in comfortable silence, the stillness of the rink wrapping around you like a cocoon. Vi leans forward, her elbows resting on her knees, and you catch her glancing at you out of the corner of her eye.
âWhat?â you ask, your brow arching.
âNothing,â she says, but thereâs a faint flush creeping up her neck, barely visible under the golden light.
You tilt your head, studying her. Itâs rare to see Vi flusteredâusually, sheâs all cocky smirks and bold one-liners. The sight of her like this, vulnerable and uncertain, tugs at something deep inside you.
âVi,â you say softly, scooting closer to her. âWhatâs going on?â
She exhales, running a hand through her magenta hair. âLook, I know I can beâŚa lot,â she admits, her voice quieter than usual. âBut Iââ She stops, her jaw tightening like sheâs struggling to find the right words.
You reach out, your hand covering hers. âHey,â you say gently. âTake your time.â
Her eyes meet yours, and for a moment, she looks like sheâs about to bolt. But then she sighs, leaning back against the bench.
âI justâŚI really like you, okay?â she blurts out, her cheeks turning an adorable shade of pink. âAnd not in the âhey, youâre hot, letâs make outâ kind of wayâthough, you know, I wouldnât say no to that either.â She smirks, though itâs more nervous than cocky. âBut, likeâŚyouâre different. You make me wanna be better, yâknow?â
Your heart swells, and you have to fight the urge to tackle her right then and there. Instead, you lean in, resting your forehead against hers.
âVi,â you say, your voice barely above a whisper. âI like you too. A lot.â
She blinks, clearly surprised, and you canât help but laugh at the expression on her face.
âWhat? Did you think Iâd come out here in the middle of the night and risk breaking my ass on the ice for just anyone?â
Her grin returns, brighter than ever, and she closes the distance between you, her lips brushing against yours in a kiss thatâs equal parts sweet and electric.
When you finally pull away, youâre both grinning like idiots, the world outside the rink forgotten.
The moment Viâs front door slams shut behind you, her hands are on you, pulling you in with a hungry, primal urgency. Her lips crash against yours, and the taste of mint gum and adrenaline courses through your mouth. Her teeth graze your bottom lipâa small tease that sends a shiver down your spine. You stumble backward, but she steadies you, her strong arms wrapping around your waist as she deepens the kiss.
âChrist, youâre fucking addictive,â she mutters against your lips, her voice low and rough like gravel. Her hands slide up your back, fingers fumbling with the clasp of your bra. She growls in frustration when it doesnât give way immediately, and you canât help but laugh into her mouth.
âImpatient much?â you tease, tugging lightly at the silver hoop in her ear.
She pulls back just enough to flash you that signature cocky grin, her light gray eyes glinting with mischief. âYou try being patient when youâve got this in front of you.â Her hands drop to grip your hips, squeezing possessively. âNow, come on, upstairs before I lose my damn mind.â
You donât argue. Not when sheâs looking at you like thatâlike she wants to devour you whole. The two of you barely make it up the stairs without tripping over each other, her lips finding yours again halfway up. By the time you reach her bedroom, your shirt is already off, tossed somewhere behind you, and her hands are working on your jeans.
Vi kicks her bedroom door shut with her foot, the lock clicking into place. Her room is exactly what youâd expect from herâmessy, chaotic, and full of personality. Hockey sticks lean against the wall, mismatched socks litter the floor, and posters of bands youâve never heard of cover the walls. But you barely have time to take it all in before sheâs pushing you backward onto her bed.
Her hands are everywhere now, tracing the curves of your body with a kind of reverence that makes your breath hitch. She straddles you, leaning down to capture your lips again, her kisses softer this time but no less intense. Her tongue slips into your mouth, teasing and exploring, and you moan softly into her, your hands gripping the fabric of her tank top.
âGod, youâre so fucking beautiful,â she murmurs, pulling away just long enough to yank her own shirt off and toss it aside. Her muscles ripple under her skin, the tattoos and scars telling stories of battles fought and won. You run your fingers along the dark gray âVIâ on her cheek, and she smirks, catching your hand and pressing a kiss to your palm.
âLike what you see?â she asks, her voice dripping with confidence.
âYou know I do,â you reply, arching an eyebrow. âBut arenât you supposed to be doing something about it?â
Vi chucklesâa low, throaty sound that reverberates through you. âOh, Iâm gonna do plenty about it.â Her hands move to your chest, cupping your breasts through your bra before finally freeing them from the flimsy fabric. She leans down, her lips brushing against your collarbone, then lower, leaving a trail of fire in their wake. When she takes one nipple into her mouth, sucking gently, you let out a shaky breath, your fingers tangling in her choppy magenta hair.
âFuck, ViâŚâ
She hums appreciatively, switching to the other breast. Her tongue flicks over your nipple, and you squirm beneath her, the heat between your legs growing more insistent. Her hands slide down your sides, stopping at the waistband of your jeans. With practiced ease, she unbuttons them and yanks them down, tossing them onto the floor with the rest of your clothes.
Youâre completely exposed now, and her gaze rakes over you hungrily. âJesus Christ,â she breathes, her voice cracking slightly. âYouâre perfect.â
Before you can respond, sheâs kissing her way down your stomach, her lips soft yet demanding. Each press of her mouth leaves a lingering warmth, and by the time she reaches the edge of your panties, youâre trembling with anticipation. She hooks her fingers under the fabric, dragging them down slowly, and you lift your hips to help her.
And then sheâs there, her breath hot against your most sensitive spot. Her eyes meet yours, and thereâs a wicked gleam in them that makes your heart skip a beat. âYou ready for me?â she asks, her voice husky.
âYes,â you whisper, your voice barely audible.
Thatâs all the encouragement she needs. Her tongue drags through your folds in one slow, deliberate stroke, and you gasp, your head falling back against the pillows. She repeats the motion, each lick sending sparks shooting through your veins. When she circles your clit, flicking it with the tip of her tongue, you whimper, your fingers gripping the sheets.
âYou taste so fucking good,â she groans, her words muffled against you. Her hands grip your thighs, holding you open as she works you relentlessly. Her tongue is skilled and relentless, alternating between gentle licks and firm pressure until youâre writhing beneath her, desperate for release.
âVi⌠pleaseâŚâ
She hums again, the vibration making you cry out. Her pace quickens, her tongue swirling around your clit as her fingers slide inside you, pumping steadily. The combination is overwhelming, and you feel yourself teetering on the edge, your breaths coming in short, ragged gasps.
âCome for me,â she orders, her voice rough and commanding. And just like that, you shatter, your body convulsing as pleasure floods through you. She doesnât stop, drawing out every last wave of ecstasy until youâre boneless and spent.
When she finally pulls away, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand, she looks up at you with a smug smirk. âTold you Iâd ruin you.â
You laugh breathlessly, still trying to catch your breath. âYeah, yeah. Donât get cocky.â
She crawls back up the bed, hovering over you with a playful glint in her eye. âWho, me? Never.â Her lips find yours again, and you can taste yourself on her tongueâa fact that only makes you want her more.
âYour turn,â you murmur against her lips, your hands sliding down her toned abdomen, pausing at the waistband of her shorts. âLet meââ
She catches your wrist, her smirk widening. âUh-uh. Iâm not done with you yet.â
Her hand slides between your legs, fingers grazing your slick heat once more. You gasp, arching into her touch as she teases you, circling your clit with a maddening lightness. âThought I told youâIâm going to ruin you tonight.â
âViââ
~~~
You wake up slowly, the warmth of Viâs bicep under your head a comforting weight. Itâs the kind of peaceful moment you hadnât realized you needed. The kind where time feels like itâs been put on pause, just for a few minutes, so you can breathe. You feel her chest rise and fall beneath you, the rhythmic pulse of her heart, steady and strong. You know sheâs awake; you can feel her body slightly tensing, but she doesnât move.
Vi never moves when youâre comfortable, even if sheâs stuck. Even if her arm is trapped under your weight, and her body is probably begging for a shift. She wonât wake you. Not until you stir.
Her grip on you isnât tight, but itâs firm, like sheâs making sure youâre there, as if she might lose you the second she blinks. You never thought youâd be the kind of person to fall for someone like Vi. But here you are, head on her arm, wrapped in the warmth of her embrace.
You smile to yourself, stretching your legs out lazily, feeling the way her muscles shift beneath you as you move. She doesnât flinch, just hums quietly, her voice low and rough from sleep.
âDâyou know how cute you look when youâre all cuddled up?â she murmurs, her voice thick with sleep, and a little playful. âI could just⌠yâknow, keep you here forever.â
You chuckle softly, your breath tickling her skin as you shift, just enough to meet her eyes. Vi has the kind of look that makes you want to stay forever, too. Her hair is messy, some strands falling into her eyes, and sheâs too stubborn to bother fixing it. She looks so damn unbothered, so⌠Vi. And itâs perfect.
âYouâre not gonna wake me up just to stare at me, are you?â you tease, smirking.
Vi raises an eyebrow, her lips curling into that half-grin that always makes your stomach flip. The one she wears when she knows sheâs about to say something thatâll have you questioning whether youâre about to get flirted with or threatened.
âYou make it sound like I only stare at you when Iâm about to do something mean,â she says, her grin turning mischievous. âI just like watching you when you look like youâre about to drift off into a world of dreams. Makes me think maybe Iâve got some kind of power over you.â
âRight,â you snort, rolling your eyes, but thereâs a smile playing on your lips. Youâve never felt safer, more secure in someoneâs arms. âIf you have âpowerâ over me, Iâm in trouble.â
Viâs laughter is a deep sound, the kind that vibrates through your chest as she pulls you closer. Her arm slides under you, coaxing you to snuggle closer to her side, her hand gently cupping the back of your head. Her fingers thread through your hair, absentmindedly tugging at the strands. Itâs a gesture so simple, but it sends a thrill through you every time.
âYouâre always in trouble with me, baby,â she says, her tone low, teasing. âBut Iâm okay with that. Youâre worth the trouble.â
Your heart skips a beat, and for a moment, youâre at a loss for words. Youâve heard Vi joke about her feelings before, but something about the way she says it nowâso easy, so sureâhits you like a freight train. Sheâs not joking. She means it. Sheâs always been the kind of person to keep her feelings close to her chest, to make jokes out of everything to hide her vulnerability. But right now? Sheâs open. Sheâs letting you in.
âYou know, youâre not so bad when youâre not causing chaos,â you tease, poking her in the side. Viâs grin widens, but thereâs a softness in her eyes that youâve never seen before, a quiet kind of affection.
She shifts slightly, making sure youâre tucked comfortably against her side, not letting you slip away. Her hand rests on your hip, fingers tracing lazy circles over your skin. âMaybe Iâm not so bad when Iâve got the right company.â
You shift again, this time to look her fully in the face. Viâs eyes meet yours with an intensity that makes your breath catch in your throat. That mischievous glint is still there, but itâs softened, replaced with something deeper. Something youâve seen before but never this raw, never this obvious.
âIâm serious,â she says, her voice barely a whisper. âI never thought Iâd get to⌠feel this way, you know? Iâm not the type for this mushy stuff, but when youâre around, itâs like everything else fades. Just you and me.â
You swallow the lump in your throat, your chest tight, emotions swirling in your stomach. Vi never says things like that. Not unless she means them.
âYouâre hopeless,â you whisper, your voice thick with affection. âCompletely in love with me, huh?â
Vi smirks, her lips brushing your forehead in a soft kiss. âYou wish, babe.â
But even as she says it, thereâs no hiding the truth behind her eyes. The way her hand tightens around you, almost protective, like sheâs afraid to let go. And it hits you then, all at onceâViâs completely, utterly in love with you. And for the first time, you realize itâs not just the kind of love that comes from adrenaline and rough edges. Itâs not the kind that fades after a week or a few laughs. Itâs real. The kind of love that sticks.
You reach up and cup her cheek gently, tilting her face towards yours. She doesnât protest, just lets you guide her, her eyes softening, pupils dilating.
âYou know, you canât hide that from me forever,â you tease, grinning as she shifts uncomfortably under your gaze. âIâm pretty sure youâre head over heels.â
Vi scoffs but thereâs no bite to it. She pulls you closer instead, her lips hovering near yours. âFine. Maybe Iâm hopeless. Maybe Iâve been completely wrapped up in you for longer than I want to admit.â She pauses, her eyes searching yours as if looking for something. âBut that doesnât mean Iâm gonna be all sappy about it.â
You laugh softly, pressing your lips to hers in a slow, tender kiss. The kind of kiss that makes the world outside feel like it doesnât exist. Like thereâs only Vi, and thereâs only you, and nothing else matters.
When you pull back, Viâs expression is unreadable for a moment, like sheâs trying to figure out what just happened. Her hand slips from your waist to the back of your neck, pulling you into another kiss, a little deeper this time. Sheâs not shy with her affection, not with you.
âMaybe youâve got a point,â she mutters against your lips. âMaybe I am in love with you.â
You smile against her mouth, letting her kiss you for as long as she wants, before you pull back, eyes sparkling with that familiar mischief. âI thought you said you werenât sappy.â
She chuckles, rolling her eyes. âShut up, smartass. I donât do mushy, alright?â
âSure, sure. Whatever you say, tough girl,â you tease, your voice dripping with amusement. âBut you know youâre stuck with me, right?â
Vi smiles, a genuine, soft smile that makes your heart melt. âI wouldnât have it any other way.â
The moment lingers between you two, quiet and intimate, as if the world outside has ceased to exist. For once, everything feels right. Youâre exactly where you need to be. And, for the first time in a long while, Viâs walls are down. Sheâs not hiding, not pretending. Sheâs giving you all of her, every piece of her, and thereâs no going back.
Youâre not just in love with her. Youâre both growing, changing, and figuring out just what it means to be together, and you know one thing for sure: No matter what comes next, youâre not going anywhere.
And neither is she.
#arcane#arcane x you#vi arcane#vi x y/n#vi x reader#vi imagines#vi headcanons#violet arcane#vi x you#x reader#arcane x reader
423 notes
¡
View notes